classes ::: difficulties,
children :::
branches ::: Suffer

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Suffer
alt:Suffering
class:difficulties

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Beaten_Down__Silently_Suffering_Trauma
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Falling_Into_Grace__Insights_on_the_End_of_Suffering
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hundred_Thousand_Songs_of_Milarepa
Infinite_Library
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(toc)
The_Bible
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heart_of_the_Buddha's_Teaching__Transforming_Suffering_into_Peace
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Odyssey
The_Perennial_Philosophy
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_Long_Ago
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1.bsf_-_I_thought_I_was_alone_who_suffered
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXII_-_I_Shall_Gladly_Suffer
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-06-09
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-02-25
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-26
0_1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
0_1958-12-24
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-09
0_1959-06-17
0_1959-07-10
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-09-28
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-11-14
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-12-21
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-04-23
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-05-28
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-28
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-20
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-06-02
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-03-11
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-11-25
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-04-25
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.18_-_To_the_Heights-XVIII
04.20_-_To_the_Heights-XX
05.01_-_At_the_Origin_of_Ignorance
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.06_-_The_Role_of_Evil
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.15_-_Divine_Disgust
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.09_-_The_Origin
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.004_-_Women
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.007_-_The_Elevations
10.07_-_The_World_is_One
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.008_-_The_Spoils
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.010_-_Jonah
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.011_-_Hud
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.014_-_Abraham
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_ON_THE_THREE_METAMORPHOSES
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_The_Light
1.025_-_The_Criterion
1.028_-_History
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Luqman
1.032_-_Prostration
1.035_-_Originator
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.042_-_Consultation
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.049_-_The_Chambers
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Nothing_Exists_Per_Se_Except_Atoms_And_The_Void
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.052_-_The_Mount
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.078_-_The_Event
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_ON_THE_PREACHERS_OF_DEATH
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.1.1.08_-_Self-criticism
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_(Plot_continued.)_Reversal_of_the_Situation,_Recognition,_and_Tragic_or_disastrous_Incident_defined_and_explained.
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_(Plot_continued.)_What_constitutes_Tragic_Action.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_(Plot_continued.)_The_tragic_emotions_of_pity_and_fear_should_spring_out_of_the_Plot_itself.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_Attis_as_a_God_of_Vegetation
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.02_-_Ramprasad
19.01_-_The_Twins
19.05_-_The_Fool
19.10_-_Punishment
1912_11_26p
1913_06_18p
1913_07_23p
1913_11_29p
1914_01_01p
1914_01_04p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_13p
1914_02_02p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_10p
1914_05_09p
1914_05_25p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_29p
1914_07_07p
1914_07_08p
1914_08_21p
1914_08_25p
1914_09_01p
1914_09_30p
1914_10_12p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
1915_03_03p
1915_03_08p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_07p
1917_01_14p
1917_04_10p
1917_09_24p
19.17_-_On_Anger
19.18_-_On_Impurity
19.20_-_The_Path
19.21_-_Miscellany
19.24_-_The_Canto_of_Desire
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1927_05_06p
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1931_11_24p
1938_08_17p
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-27
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-29
1953-08-19
1953-10-07
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958_10_10
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1960_03_23
1960_04_06
1960_06_03
1960_06_16
1960_11_12?_-_49
1961_07_18
1962_10_12
1963_01_14
1963_05_15
1963_08_10
1965_12_26?
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_08_19
1969_08_28
1969_10_07
1969_10_15
1969_10_18
1969_10_29
1969_11_08?
1969_11_26
1969_12_05
1969_12_14
1969_12_22
1970_01_09
1970_01_10
1970_01_13?
1970_01_22
1970_01_28
1970_03_09
1970_03_11
1970_03_17
1970_04_08
1970_04_10
1970_04_14
1970_04_18
1970_04_23_-_495
1970_04_24_-_497
1970_04_28
1970_05_23
1970_05_24
1970_05_25
1970_06_01
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.bsf_-_I_thought_I_was_alone_who_suffered
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Two_Paths_Of_Virtue
1.hs_-_If_life_remains,_I_shall_go_back_to_the_tavern
1.hs_-_The_Way_of_the_Holy_Ones
1.hs_-_Will_Beat_You_Up
1.ia_-_I_Laid_My_Little_Daughter_To_Rest
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jlb_-_Cosmogonia_(&_translation)
1.jlb_-_Parting
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_Every_day_I_Bear_A_Burden
1.jr_-_Love_Is_Reckless
1.jt_-_In_losing_all,_the_soul_has_risen_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_Anniversary_Song
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Prometheus
1.jwvg_-_The_Bridegroom
1.jwvg_-_The_Warning
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Kind_Reader
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_Poem_7
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_Is_In_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_is_in_Me
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.pbs_-_Alas!_This_Is_Not_What_I_Thought_Life_Was
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragment_Of_A_Satire_On_Satire
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Tenth_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_On_Launching_Some_Bottles_Filled_With_Knowledge_Into_The_Bristol_Channel
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Magnetic_Lady_To_Her_Patient
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmpsd_-_O_Mother,_who_really
1.rmr_-_Death
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rmr_-_Self-Portrait
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_IV
1.rt_-_(84)_It_is_the_pang_of_separation_that_spreads_throughout_the_world_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_From_Afar
1.rt_-_Gift_Of_The_Great
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXII_-_I_Shall_Gladly_Suffer
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rvd_-_The_Name_alone_is_the_Truth
1.rvd_-_Upon_seeing_poverty
1.rwe_-_A_Nations_Strength
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Character
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tr_-_In_A_Dilapidated_Three-Room_Hut
1.tr_-_I_Watch_People_In_The_World
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Two_Years_Later
1.whitman_-_Chanting_The_Square_Deific
1.whitman_-_Hours_Continuing_Long
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVII
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_Moscow_Self-Devoted_To_A_Blaze
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_During_A_Storm
1.ww_-_Composed_While_The_Author_Was_Engaged_In_Writing_A_Tract_Occasioned_By_The_Convention_Of_Cintra
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Here_Pause-_The_Poet_Claims_At_Least_This_Praise
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_On_the_Departure_of_Sir_Walter_Scott_from_Abbotsford
1.ww_-_Say,_What_Is_Honour?--Tis_The_Finest_Sense
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Vaudois
1.ww_-_The_Waterfall_And_The_Eglantine
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Waldenses
1.ww_-_Weak_Is_The_Will_Of_Man,_His_Judgement_Blind
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.yt_-_This_self-sufficient_black_lady_has_shaken_things_up
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.02_-_Yoga
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
3.00_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_Punishment
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.05_-_Living_Matter
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.01_-_Word-Formation
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.06_-_Remembrances
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.5.64_-_The_Iron_Dictators
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
IS_-_Chapter_1
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_11_10
r1913_01_17
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_04
r1913_06_07
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_18
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_21
r1914_01_08
r1914_01_15
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_13
r1914_03_17
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_27
r1914_04_28
r1914_04_30
r1914_05_01
r1914_05_10
r1914_05_23
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_07
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_16
r1914_09_05
r1914_10_12
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_24
r1914_12_08
r1914_12_18
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_15
r1915_07_08
r1915_07_31
r1915_08_06
r1917_01_12
r1917_01_20
r1918_05_10
r1918_06_14
r1920_03_03
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

difficulties
SIMILAR TITLES
Beaten Down Silently Suffering Trauma
Falling Into Grace Insights on the End of Suffering
Suffer
The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching Transforming Suffering into Peace
Why is there suffering

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Suffering ::: A natural quality imparted to conscious experience that results from a lack of insight into the Three Characteristics. This can be thought of as a wisp of dissatisfaction that results from the crystallization and persistence of a self as it abides in awareness.

Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and

suffer ::: 1. To undergo or sustain (something painful, injurious, or unpleasant). distress, grief, etc. 2. To tolerate or allow. 3. To undergo or experience (any action, process, or condition). 4. To submit to endure or to be something. suffers, suffered.

sufferer ::: one who suffers.

suffering :::Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” Letters on Yoga

suffering extreme hunger; starving.

SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.

SUFFERING Life is joy, happiness, bliss in the mental and all higher worlds. K 1.41.18

Suffering exists only in the three lower molecular kinds of the physical and emotional worlds (48:5-7; 49:5-7), and then only as bad reaping after bad sowing. K
1.35.20


suffering ::: n. 1. The condition of one who suffers; the bearing of pain or distress. 2. Pain, misery, or loss experienced by a person who suffers. adj. 3. Troubled by pain or loss. suffering"s, sufferings.

suffering) or Attika Kaddisha (holy ancient one);

suffering. See DUḤKHA.

suffering


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Causing misfortune or trouble (to oneself or others). 2. Unfortunate, unlucky, ill-fated, sad; miserable in lot or circumstances. Also, in later use, wretched in mind. 3. Of places: Subject to, suffering from, misfortunes or evils.

1. The expenditure of something, such as time or labour, necessary for the attainment of a goal. Also fig. **2. The price paid or required for acquiring, producing, or maintaining something, usually measured in money, time, or energy; expense or expenditure; outlay. 3. **Suffering or sacrifice; loss; penalty.

32-bit application "architecture, operating system" {IBM PC} software that runs in a 32-bit {flat address space}. The term {32-bit application} came about because {MS-DOS} and {Microsoft Windows} were originally written for the {Intel 8088} and {80286} {microprocessors}. These are {16 bit} microprocessors with a {segmented address space}. Programs with more than 64 kilobytes of code and/or data therefore had to switch between {segments} quite frequently. As this operation is quite time consuming in comparison to other machine operations, the application's performance may suffer. Furthermore, programming with segments is more involved than programming in a flat address space, giving rise to some complications in programming languages like "{memory models}" in {C} and {C++}. The shift from 16-bit software to 32-bit software on {IBM PC} {clones} became possible with the introduction of the {Intel 80386} microprocessor. This microprocessor and its successors support a segmented address space with 16-bit and 32 bit segments (more precisely: segments with 16- or 32-bit address offset) or a linear 32-bit address space. For compatibility reasons, however, much of the software is nevertheless written in 16-bit models. {Operating systems} like {Microsoft Windows} or {OS/2} provide the possibility to run 16-bit (segmented) programs as well as 32-bit programs. The former possibility exists for {backward compatibility} and the latter is usually meant to be used for new software development. See also {Win32s}. (1995-12-11)

abye ::: v. t. & i. --> To pay for; to suffer for; to atone for; to make amends for; to give satisfaction.
To endure; to abide.


ache ::: n. --> A name given to several species of plants; as, smallage, wild celery, parsley. ::: v. i. --> Continued pain, as distinguished from sudden twinges, or spasmodic pain. "Such an ache in my bones."
To suffer pain; to have, or be in, pain, or in continued


Ad-Darr ::: The One who afflicts individuals with various distressing situations (sickness, suffering, trouble) in order to make them turn to Himself!

admit ::: v. t. --> To suffer to enter; to grant entrance, whether into a place, or into the mind, or consideration; to receive; to take; as, they were into his house; to admit a serious thought into the mind; to admit evidence in the trial of a cause.
To give a right of entrance; as, a ticket admits one into a playhouse.
To allow (one) to enter on an office or to enjoy a privilege; to recognize as qualified for a franchise; as, to admit an


afflicting ::: 1. Grievously painful, distressing. 2. Distressing with bodily or mental suffering; troubling grievously, tormenting. self-afflicting.

agonised ::: suffered extreme pain or anguish; tortured.

agonize ::: v. i. --> To writhe with agony; to suffer violent anguish.
To struggle; to wrestle; to strive desperately. ::: v. t. --> To cause to suffer agony; to subject to extreme pain; to torture.


agony ::: 1. Anguish of mind, sore trouble or distress, a paroxysm of grief. 2. The convulsive throes, or pangs of death; the death struggle. 3. Extreme bodily suffering, such as to produce writhing or throes of the body. agonies.

agony ::: n. --> Violent contest or striving.
Pain so extreme as to cause writhing or contortions of the body, similar to those made in the athletic contests in Greece; and hence, extreme pain of mind or body; anguish; paroxysm of grief; specifically, the sufferings of Christ in the garden of Gethsemane.
Paroxysm of joy; keen emotion.
The last struggle of life; death struggle.


" . . . all suffering in the evolution is a preparation of strength and bliss. . . " The Upanishads*

“ . . . all suffering in the evolution is a preparation of strength and bliss…” The Upanishads

Al-Mutakabbir ::: The One to whom the word ‘I’ exclusively belongs. Absolute ‘I’ness belongs only to Him. Whoever, with the word ‘I’, accredits a portion of this Absolute ‘I’ness to himself, thereby concealing the ‘I’ness comprising his essence and fortifying his own relative ‘I’ness, will pay its consequence with ‘burning’ (suffering). Majesty (Absolute ‘I’ness) is His attribute alone.

Amal: “the sirens are those beings whose songs used to lure away mariners. And when they answered the call, they were killed. There was a foreknowledge of what was to happen to Savitri so there was discouragement to venture out. . . so there is a plea to spare this being from suffering the same fate.”

amhoh ::: out of the narrow existence, the narrowness full of suffering and evil, i.e., the unenlightened state of our limited mentality. [RV 5.65.4]

anguish ::: excruciating or acute distress, suffering, or pain. anguished.

Anthropopathism: (Gr. anthropos, man; pathein, suffer) Sometimes referred to as the pathetic fallacy, i.e., attributing human feelings illegitimately to situations or things lacking such capacities. -- V.F.

a painful burden, as of suffering, guilt, anxiety, etc. (From the wreath of thorns placed on Christ"s head to mock him before he was crucified.)

arta ::: [one of the four classes of devotees]: the distressed, who turn to the divine help in the sorrow and suffering of existence. [Gita 7.16]

As Sri Aurobindo once wrote to Dilip Kumar Roy, (I paraphrase) ‘ The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.’ This statement of the Avatar, predating the GAIA theory by many years and far surpassing it in its infinite scope, promises an earth returned to beauty to manifest, unknown to man, an inconceivable perfection. I once wrote to Mother with a question about what would happen to plants and flowers in the New Creation. Her reply filled me with joy and gratitude for She said that the flowers would be among the first to change (be transformed) because their entire life is an aspiration for light. Imagine the beauty to come with flowers brilliant with the Divine Light, colours such as never seen before, fragrances that can transofrm suffering and sorrow into a life free of pain and filled with joy.

asthmatical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to asthma; as, an asthmatic cough; liable to, or suffering from, asthma; as, an asthmatic patient.

Atomism, psychological: See Psychological Atomism. Atonement: Religious act of expressing consciousness of one's sins, penitence, reconciliation, giving satisfaction. Specifically, a theological doctrine meaning the reconciliation between God and man who had sinned against God, hence given offense to Him. This was effected through the Incarnation of Christ, the Son of God, His sufferings and death on the cross, who consequently is the Saviour and Redeemer of the human race. This voluntary death and vicarious sacrifice constituted a full reparation for the sins of humanity and satisfied the debt to divine justice, thus making it again possible for men to attain eternal happiness in heaven. -- J.J.R.

atonement ::: n. --> Reconciliation; restoration of friendly relations; agreement; concord.
Satisfaction or reparation made by giving an equivalent for an injury, or by doing of suffering that which will be received in satisfaction for an offense or injury; expiation; amends; -- with for. Specifically, in theology: The expiation of sin made by the obedience, personal suffering, and death of Christ.


Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

availability "systems" The degree to which a system suffers degradation or interruption in its service to the customer as a consequence of failures of one or more of its parts. One of the components of {RAS}. (2000-08-13)

bale ::: 1. Evil. 2. Woe, suffering, pain; 3. Mental suffering, anguish.

bearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bear ::: n. --> The manner in which one bears or conducts one&

bedraggle ::: v. t. --> To draggle; to soil, as garments which, in walking, are suffered to drag in dust, mud, etc.

beteem ::: a. --> To give ; to bestow; to grant; to accord; to consent.
To allow; to permit; to suffer.


bhoga ::: enjoyment; a response to experience which "translates itself into joy and suffering" in the lower being, where it "is of a twofold kind, positive and negative", but in the higher being "it is an actively equal enjoyment of the divine delight in self-manifestation";(also called sama bhoga) the second stage of active / positive samata, reached when the rasagrahan.a or mental "seizing of the principle of delight" in all things takes "the form of a strong possessing enjoyment . . . which makes the whole life-being vibrate with it and accept and rejoice in it"; the second stage of bhukti, "enjoyment without desire" in the pran.a or vital being; (when priti is substituted for bhoga as the second stage of positive samata or bhukti) same as (sama) ananda, the third stage of positive samata or bhukti, the "perfect enjoyment of existence" that comes "when it is not things, but the Ananda of the spirit in things that forms the real, essential object of our enjoying and things only as form and symbol of the spirit, waves of the ocean of Ananda". bhoga h hasyam asyaṁ karmalips karmalipsa a samabh samabhava

bide ::: v. t. --> To dwell; to inhabit; to abide; to stay.
To remain; to continue or be permanent in a place or state; to continue to be.
To encounter; to remain firm under (a hardship); to endure; to suffer; to undergo.
To wait for; as, I bide my time. See Abide.


bloatware "jargon, abuse" {Software} suffering from {software bloat}. (1995-10-14)

blow up 1. "mathematics" A description of a function that, as its input changes over a finite interval, its output goes from stable (steadily increasing or decreasing) to {unstable} (oscilating wildly between extreme values). The term might also be used for successive elements in a discrete sequence or stepwise approximation of a continuous function. Rather than becoming unstable, the value may simply tend to positive or negative {infinity}. When calculating such a function or sequence, a computer will typically suffer {overflow}. 2. {blow out}. [{Jargon File}] (2019-12-27)

brain-damaged 1. [generalisation of "Honeywell Brain Damage" (HBD), a theoretical disease invented to explain certain utter cretinisms in Honeywell {Multics}] Obviously wrong; cretinous; {demented}. There is an implication that the person responsible must have suffered brain damage, because he should have known better. Calling something brain-damaged is really bad; it also implies it is unusable, and that its failure to work is due to poor design rather than some accident. "Only six monocase characters per file name? Now *that's* brain-damaged!" 2. [especially in the Mac world] May refer to free demonstration software that has been deliberately crippled in some way so as not to compete with the commercial product it is intended to sell. Synonym {crippleware}. [{Jargon File}] (2011-01-04)

brother ::: n. --> A male person who has the same father and mother with another person, or who has one of them only. In the latter case he is more definitely called a half brother, or brother of the half blood.
One related or closely united to another by some common tie or interest, as of rank, profession, membership in a society, toil, suffering, etc.; -- used among judges, clergymen, monks, physicians, lawyers, professors of religion, etc.
One who, or that which, resembles another in distinctive


Bruno, Giordano: (1548-1600) A Dominican monk, eventually burned at the stake because of his opinions, he was converted from Christianity to a naturalistic and mystical pantheism by the Renaissance and particularly by the new Copernican astronomy. For him God and the universe were two names for one and the same Reality considered now as the creative essence of all things, now as the manifold of realized possibilities in which that essence manifests itself. As God, natura naturans, the Real is the whole, the one transcendent and ineffable. As the Real is the infinity of worlds and objects and events into which the whole divides itself and in which the one displays the infinite potentialities latent within it. The world-process is an ever-lasting going forth from itself and return into itself of the divine nature. The culmination of the outgoing creative activity is reached in the human mind, whose rational, philosophic search for the one in the many, simplicity in variety, and the changeless and eternal in the changing and temporal, marks also the reverse movement of the divine nature re-entering itself and regaining its primordial unity, homogeneity, and changelessness. The human soul, being as it were a kind of boomerang partaking of the ingrowing as well as the outgrowing process, may hope at death, not to be dissolved with the body, which is borne wholly upon the outgoing stream, but to return to God whence it came and to be reabsorbed in him. Cf. Rand, Modern Classical Philosophers, selection from Bruno's On Cause, The Principle and the One. G. Bruno: De l'infinito, universo e mundo, 1584; Spaccio della bestia trionfante, 1584; La cena delta ceneri, 1584; Deglieroici furori, 1585; De Monade, 1591. Cf. R. Honigswald, Giordano Bruno; G. Gentile, Bruno nella storia della cultura, 1907. -- B.A.G.F. Brunschvicg, Leon: (1869-) Professor of Philosophy at the Ecole Normale in Paris. Dismissed by the Nazis (1941). His philosophy is an idealistic synthesis of Spinoza, Kant and Schelling with special stress on the creative role of thought in cultural history as well as in sciences. Main works: Les etapes de la philosophie mathematique, 1913; L'experience humaine et la causalite physique, 1921; De la connaissance de soi, 1931. Buddhism: The multifarious forms, philosophic, religious, ethical and sociological, which the teachings of Gautama Buddha (q.v.) have produced. They centre around the main doctrine of the catvari arya-satyani(q.v.), the four noble truths, the last of which enables one in eight stages to reach nirvana (q.v.): Right views, right resolve, right speech, right conduct, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. In the absence of contemporary records of Buddha and Buddhistic teachings, much value was formerly attached to the palm leaf manuscripts in Pali, a Sanskrit dialect; but recently a good deal of weight has been given also the Buddhist tradition in Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Chinese. Buddhism split into Mahayanism and Hinayanism (q.v.), each of which, but particularly the former, blossomed into a variety of teachings and practices. The main philosophic schools are the Madhyamaka or Sunyavada, Yogacara, Sautrantika, and Vaibhasika (q.v.). The basic assumptions in philosophy are a causal nexus in nature and man, of which the law of karma (q.v.) is but a specific application; the impermanence of things, and the illusory notion of substance and soul. Man is viewed realistically as a conglomeration of bodily forms (rupa), sensations (vedana), ideas (sanjna), latent karma (sanskaras), and consciousness (vijnana). The basic assumptions in ethics are the universality of suffering and the belief in a remedy. There is no god; each one may become a Buddha, an enlightened one. Also in art and esthetics Buddhism has contributed much throughout the Far East. -- K.F.L.

Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and

" Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility — that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility—that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

burn ::: 1. To be very eager; aflame with activity, as to be on fire. 2. To emit heat or light by as if by combustion; to flame.. 3. To give off light or to glow brightly. 4. To light; a candle; incense, etc.) as an offering. 5. To suffer punishment or death by or as if by fire; put to death by fire. 6. To injure, endanger, or damage with or as if with fire. 7. Fig. To be consumed with strong emotions; be aflame with desire; anger; etc. 8. To shine intensely; to seem to glow as if on fire. burns, burned, burnt, burning.

By way of connoting different types of society, many contemporary Marxists, especially in the U.S.S.R., building upon Marx's analysis of the two phases of "communist society" ("Gotha Program") designate the first or lower phase by the term socialism, the second or higher by the term communism (q.v.). The general features of socialist society (identified by Soviet thinkers with the present phase of development of the U.S.S.R.) are conceived as follows: Economic collective ownership of the means of production, such as factories, industrial equipment, the land, and of the basic apparatus of distribution and exchange, including the banking system; the consequent abolition of classes, private profit, exploitation, surplus value, (q.v.) private hiring and firing and involuntary unemployment; an integrated economy based on long time planning in terms of needs and use. It is held that only under these economic conditions is it possible to apply the formula, "from each according to ability, to each according to work performed", the first part of which implies continuous employment, and the second part, the absence of private profit. Political: a state based upon the dictatorship of the proletariat (q.v.) Cultural the extension of all educational and cultural facilities through state planning; the emancipation of women through unrestricted economic opportunities, the abolition of race discrimination through state enforcement, a struggle against all cultural and social institutions which oppose the socialist society and attempt to obstruct its realization. Marx and Engels held that socialism becomes the inevitable outgrowth of capitalism because the evolution of the latter type of society generates problems which can only be solved by a transition to socialism. These problems are traced primarily to the fact that the economic relations under capitalism, such as individual ownership of productive technics, private hiring and firing in the light of profits and production for a money market, all of which originally released powerful new productive potentialities, come to operate, in the course of time, to prevent full utilization of productive technics, and to cause periodic crises, unemployment, economic insecurity and consequent suffering for masses of people. Marx and Engels regarded their doctrine of the transformation of capitalist into socialist society as based upon a scientific examination of the laws of development of capitalism and a realistic appreciation of the role of the proletariat. (q.v.) Unlike the Utopian socialism (q.v.) of St. Simon, Fourier, Owen (q.v.) and others, their socialism asserted the necessity of mass political organization of the working classes for the purpose of gaining political power in order to effect the transition from capitalism, and also foresaw the probability of a contest of force in which, they held, the working class majority would ultimately be victorious. The view taken is that Marx was the first to explain scientifically the nature of capitalist exploitation as based upon surplus value and to predict its necessary consequences. "These two great discoveries, the materialist conception of history and the revelation of the secret of capitalist production by means of surplus value we owe to Marx. With these discoveries socialism became a science . . ." (Engels: Anti-Dühring, pp. 33-34.) See Historical materialism. -- J.M.S.

calamitous ::: a. --> Suffering calamity; wretched; miserable.
Producing, or attended with distress and misery; making wretched; wretched; unhappy.


Capacity:Any ability, potentiality, power or talent possessed by anything, either to act or to suffer. It may be innate or acquired, dormant or active. The topic of capacity figures, in the main, in two branches of philosophy: (a) in metaphysics, as in Aristotle's discussion of potentiality and actuality, (b) in ethics, where an agent's capacities are usually regarded as having some bearing on the question as to what his duties are. -- W.K.F.

Catvari arya-satyani: (Skr.) "The four noble truths" of Gautama Buddha's (q.v.) teaching: Suffering exists; it has a cause; it may cease; there is a path leading to its cessation. -- K.F.L.

charity ::: n. --> Love; universal benevolence; good will.
Liberality in judging of men and their actions; a disposition which inclines men to put the best construction on the words and actions of others.
Liberality to the poor and the suffering, to benevolent institutions, or to worthy causes; generosity.
Whatever is bestowed gratuitously on the needy or suffering for their relief; alms; any act of kindness.


chasuble ::: n. --> The outer vestment worn by the priest in saying Mass, consisting, in the Roman Catholic Church, of a broad, flat, back piece, and a narrower front piece, the two connected over the shoulders only. The back has usually a large cross, the front an upright bar or pillar, designed to be emblematical of Christ&

chip creep "hardware" Gradual loosening of an {integrated circuit} ("chip") in its {socket} as a result of expansion and contraction during the normal heating and cooling cycles of an electronic system, combined with vibration, e.g. due to cooling fans. The chip can loosen to the point that poor electrical contact between chip and socket reduces the signal quality, causing failure. Pushing chips back into their sockets can cure such symptoms temporarily. Permanent solutions include soldering chips directly to the {PCB} and clipping the component into the socket (as on some {in-line memory modules}). The same phenomenon can affect anything plugged into a socket but not held securely in place, e.g. a {circuit board} plugged into an {edge connector} on a {motherboard} or {backplane} can suffer "card creep". (2007-06-19)

cold ::: n. --> Deprived of heat, or having a low temperature; not warm or hot; gelid; frigid.
Lacking the sensation of warmth; suffering from the absence of heat; chilly; shivering; as, to be cold.
Not pungent or acrid.
Wanting in ardor, intensity, warmth, zeal, or passion; spiritless; unconcerned; reserved.
Unwelcome; disagreeable; unsatisfactory.


collision detection "networking" A class of methods for sharing a data transmission medium in which {hosts} transmit as soon as they have data to send and then check to see whether their transmission has suffered a {collision} with another host's. If a collision is detected then the data must be resent. The resending algorithm should try to minimise the chance that two hosts's data will repeatedly collide. For example, the {CSMA/CD} protocol used on {Ethernet} specifies that they should then wait for a random time before re-transmitting. See also {backoff}. This contrasts with {slotted protocols} and {token passing}. (1997-03-18)

comfortable ::: a. --> Strong; vigorous; valiant.
Serviceable; helpful.
Affording or imparting comfort or consolation; able to comfort; cheering; as, a comfortable hope.
In a condition of comfort; having comforts; not suffering or anxious; hence, contented; cheerful; as, to lead a comfortable life.
Free, or comparatively free, from pain or distress; --


commemorate ::: v. t. --> To call to remembrance by a special act or observance; to celebrate with honor and solemnity; to honor, as a person or event, by some act of respect or affection, intended to preserve the remembrance of the person or event; as, to commemorate the sufferings and dying love of our Savior by the sacrament of the Lord&

compassion ::: a feeling of deep sympathy and sorrow for another who is stricken by misfortune, accompanied by a strong desire to alleviate the suffering. compassion"s.

compassion ::: n. --> Literally, suffering with another; a sensation of sorrow excited by the distress or misfortunes of another; pity; commiseration. ::: v. t. --> To pity.

Compathy: (Ger. Miteinanderfühlen) Men feel with each other the same sorrow, the same pain. It is a with-each-other feeling. Only psychical suffering can thus be felt, not physical pain. There is no symagony. See Sympathy. -- H.H.

compatient ::: a. --> Suffering or enduring together.

concede ::: v. t. --> To yield or suffer; to surrender; to grant; as, to concede the point in question.
To grant, as a right or privilege; to make concession of.
To admit to be true; to acknowledge. ::: v. i.


condemn ::: v. t. --> To pronounce to be wrong; to disapprove of; to censure.
To declare the guilt of; to make manifest the faults or unworthiness of; to convict of guilt.
To pronounce a judicial sentence against; to sentence to punishment, suffering, or loss; to doom; -- with to before the penalty.
To amerce or fine; -- with in before the penalty.
To adjudge or pronounce to be unfit for use or service;


confessor ::: n. --> One who confesses; one who acknowledges a fault, or the truth of a charge, at the risk of suffering; specifically, one who confesses himself a follower of Christ and endures persecution for his faith.
A priest who hears the confessions of others and is authorized to grant them absolution.


confessorship ::: n. --> The act or state of suffering persecution for religious faith.

Conscience: (Lat. conscientia, knowledge) Any emotionally-toned experience in which a tendency to act is inhibited by a recognition, socially conditioned, that suffering evil consequences is likely to result from acting on the impulse to act. -- A.J.B.

constancy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being constant or steadfast; freedom from change; stability; fixedness; immutability; as, the constancy of God in his nature and attributes.
Fixedness or firmness of mind; persevering resolution; especially, firmness of mind under sufferings, steadiness in attachments, or perseverance in enterprise; stability; fidelity.


contribution ::: n. --> The act of contributing.
That which is contributed; -- either the portion which an individual furnishes to the common stock, or the whole which is formed by the gifts of individuals.
An irregular and arbitrary imposition or tax leved on the people of a town or country.
Payment, by each of several jointly liable, of a share in a loss suffered or an amount paid by one of their number for


co-sufferer ::: n. --> One who suffers with another.

CROSS. ::: Sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns life into a state of sufFering and misfortune.

cross ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

cross ::: “… the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga

crucifixion ::: n. --> The act of nailing or fastening a person to a cross, for the purpose of putting him to death; the use of the cross as a method of capital punishment.
The state of one who is nailed or fastened to a cross; death upon a cross.
Intense suffering or affliction; painful trial.


cruel ::: 1. Causing or inflicting pain or suffering without pity. 2. Pleased at causing pain; merciless. 3. Rigid; stern; strict; unrelentingly severe. cruelly.

cruelty ::: n. --> The attribute or quality of being cruel; a disposition to give unnecessary pain or suffering to others; inhumanity; barbarity.
A cruel and barbarous deed; inhuman treatment; the act of willfully causing unnecessary pain.


cruelty ::: the quality or characteristic of being cruel and delighting in the deliberate infliction of pain or suffering. cruelties.

cyberspastic "humour" A person suffering from information overload while browsing the {Internet} or {web}. Compare {webhead}. (1995-11-09)

DARK PATH. ::: The dark path is there and there are many who make a Gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at the beginning. or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. Borne that way, the attacks of the dark forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome. But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody need follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

decreaseless ::: a. --> Suffering no decrease.

die ::: pl. --> of Dice ::: v. i. --> To pass from an animate to a lifeless state; to cease to live; to suffer a total and irreparable loss of action of the vital functions; to become dead; to expire; to perish; -- said of animals and vegetables; often with of, by, with, from, and rarely for, before the

dilapidation ::: n. --> The act of dilapidating, or the state of being dilapidated, reduced to decay, partially ruined, or squandered.
Ecclesiastical waste; impairing of church property by an incumbent, through neglect or by intention.
The pulling down of a building, or suffering it to fall or be in a state of decay.


dire ::: 1. Causing or involving great fear or suffering; dreadful; terrible. 2. Indicating trouble, disaster, misfortune, or the like. 3. Urgent; desperate. direr.

direct mapped cache "architecture" A {cache} where the cache location for a given address is determined from the middle address bits. If the {cache line} size is 2^n then the bottom n address bits correspond to an offset within a cache entry. If the cache can hold 2^m entries then the next m address bits give the cache location. The remaining top address bits are stored as a "tag" along with the entry. In this scheme, there is no choice of which block to flush on a cache miss since there is only one place for any block to go. This simple scheme has the disadvantage that if the program alternately accesses different addresses which map to the same cache location then it will suffer a cache miss on every access to these locations. This kind of {cache conflict} is quite likely on a multi-processor. See also {fully associative cache}, {set associative cache}.

disallowable ::: a. --> Not allowable; not to be suffered.

disastrous ::: a. --> Full of unpropitious stellar influences; unpropitious; ill-boding.
Attended with suffering or disaster; very unfortunate; calamitous; ill-fated; as, a disastrous day; a disastrous termination of an undertaking.


dishevel ::: v. t. --> To suffer (the hair) to hang loosely or disorderly; to spread or throw (the hair) in disorder; -- used chiefly in the passive participle.
To spread loosely or disorderly. ::: v. i. --> To be spread in disorder or hang negligently, as the


distress ::: n. --> Extreme pain or suffering; anguish of body or mind; as, to suffer distress from the gout, or from the loss of friends.
That which occasions suffering; painful situation; misfortune; affliction; misery.
A state of danger or necessity; as, a ship in distress, from leaking, loss of spars, want of provisions or water, etc.
The act of distraining; the taking of a personal chattel out of the possession of a wrongdoer, by way of pledge for redress of


Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Divine, a protection can come which helps or directly guides or mo^es us ; it does not throw aside all difficulties, sufferings or dangers, but it carries us through them and out of them — except where for a special purpose there is need of the opposite.

Divine Bliss. Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine

DIVISION. ::: Division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.

Division of being ■ A necessary stage In the yogic develop- ment and experience. One feels that there is a twofold being, the inner psychic which is the true one and the other, the outer human being which is instrumentaf for the outward life. To live in the inner psychic being in union with the Divine while doing the outward work is the first stage in Karmayoga.

Live always in the psychic being, your true being. The psychic will, in due time, awaken and turn to the Divine all the rest of the nature, so that even the outer being will feel itself in touch with the Divine and moved by the Divine in all it is and feels and does.


division ::: “God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

draggle-tail ::: n. --> A slattern who suffers her gown to trail in the mire; a drabble-tail.

dree ::: v. t. --> To endure; to suffer. ::: v. i. --> To be able to do or endure. ::: a.

duh.kha (duhkha; duhkham) ::: unhappiness, suffering, grief. duhkha

dukha&

durga ::: the path beset by manifold dangers and sufferings and difficulties. [Ved.]

duritam ::: wrong going; error or stumbling, sin and perversion; calamity, suffering, all ill result of error and ill doing. [Ved.] ::: duritani [plural]

egence ::: n. --> The state of needing, or of suffering a natural want.

EMOTION, Emotion h a good element in yoga ; but emo- tional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification ; they will then become a help and no longer a cause of suffering.

"Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga

Empathy: (Gr. en + pathein, to suffer) The projection by the mind into an object of the subjective feeling of bodily posture and attitude which result from the tendency of the body to conform to the spatial organization of the object (e.g. the tendency to imitate the outstretched hands of a statue). The phenomenon is of particular significance for aesthetics. See H. S. Langfeld, The Aesthetic Attitude. The term was introduced to translate the German Einfühlung. See Lipps, Raumaesthetik und geometrisch-optische Täuschungen. See Eject. -- L.W.

endurable ::: a. --> Capable of being endured or borne; sufferable.

endurance ::: n. --> A state or quality of lasting or duration; lastingness; continuance.
The act of bearing or suffering; a continuing under pain or distress without resistance, or without being overcome; sufferance; patience.


endured; undergone; suffered through.

endurer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, endures or lasts; one who bears, suffers, or sustains.

endure ::: v. i. --> To continue in the same state without perishing; to last; to remain.
To remain firm, as under trial or suffering; to suffer patiently or without yielding; to bear up under adversity; to hold out. ::: v. t. --> To remain firm under; to sustain; to undergo; to support


enduring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Endure ::: a. --> Lasting; durable; long-suffering; as, an enduring disposition.

energy ::: n. --> Internal or inherent power; capacity of acting, operating, or producing an effect, whether exerted or not; as, men possessing energies may suffer them to lie inactive.
Power efficiently and forcibly exerted; vigorous or effectual operation; as, the energy of a magistrate.
Strength of expression; force of utterance; power to impress the mind and arouse the feelings; life; spirit; -- said of speech, language, words, style; as, a style full of energy.


Ethos: (Gr. ethos) Character; moral purpose; distinguished by Aristotle from thought or intelligence as a source of dramatic action; hence that element in a dramatic composition which portrays character as distinct from the portrayal of thought or suffering. -- G.R.M.

exemption ::: n. --> The act of exempting; the state of being exempt; freedom from any charge, burden, evil, etc., to which others are subject; immunity; privilege; as, exemption of certain articles from seizure; exemption from military service; exemption from anxiety, suffering, etc.

experience ::: n. --> Trial, as a test or experiment.
The effect upon the judgment or feelings produced by any event, whether witnessed or participated in; personal and direct impressions as contrasted with description or fancies; personal acquaintance; actual enjoyment or suffering.
An act of knowledge, one or more, by which single facts or general truths are ascertained; experimental or inductive knowledge; hence, implying skill, facility, or practical wisdom gained by personal


expiate ::: v. t. --> To extinguish the guilt of by sufferance of penalty or some equivalent; to make complete satisfaction for; to atone for; to make amends for; to make expiation for; as, to expiate a crime, a guilt, or sin.
To purify with sacred rites. ::: a.


expiation ::: n. --> The act of making satisfaction or atonement for any crime or fault; the extinguishing of guilt by suffering or penalty.
The means by which reparation or atonement for crimes or sins is made; an expiatory sacrifice or offering; an atonement.
An act by which the treats of prodigies were averted among the ancient heathen.


extremity ::: n. --> The extreme part; the utmost limit; the farthest or remotest point or part; as, the extremities of a country.
One of locomotive appendages of an animal; a limb; a leg or an arm of man.
The utmost point; highest degree; most aggravated or intense form.
The highest degree of inconvenience, pain, or suffering; greatest need or peril; extreme need; necessity.


Faith — fouf kinds ::: Mental fmth combats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge ; \Ual faith prevents the attacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true spiritual will and action ; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical obscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true consciousness ; psychic faith

famish ::: v. t. --> To starve, kill, or destroy with hunger.
To exhaust the strength or endurance of, by hunger; to distress with hanger.
To kill, or to cause to suffer extremity, by deprivation or denial of anything necessary.
To force or constrain by famine. ::: v. i.


feverish ::: a. --> Having a fever; suffering from, or affected with, a moderate degree of fever; showing increased heat and thirst; as, the patient is feverish.
Indicating, or pertaining to, fever; characteristic of a fever; as, feverish symptoms.
Hot; sultry.
Disordered as by fever; excited; restless; as, the feverish condition of the commercial world.


firewall code 1. The code you put in a system (say, a telephone switch) to make sure that the users can't do any damage. Since users always want to be able to do everything but never want to suffer for any mistakes, the construction of a firewall is a question not only of defensive coding but also of interface presentation, so that users don't even get curious about those corners of a system where they can burn themselves. 2. Any sanity check inserted to catch a {can't happen} error. Wise programmers often change code to fix a bug twice: once to fix the bug, and once to insert a firewall which would have arrested the bug before it did quite as much damage. [{Jargon File}]

flag ::: v. i. --> To hang loose without stiffness; to bend down, as flexible bodies; to be loose, yielding, limp.
To droop; to grow spiritless; to lose vigor; to languish; as, the spirits flag; the streugth flags. ::: v. t. --> To let droop; to suffer to fall, or let fall, into


flinch ::: v. i. --> To withdraw from any suffering or undertaking, from pain or danger; to fail in doing or perserving; to show signs of yielding or of suffering; to shrink; to wince; as, one of the parties flinched from the combat.
To let the foot slip from a ball, when attempting to give a tight croquet. ::: n.


Foonly 1. The {PDP-10} successor that was to have been built by the Super Foonly project at the {Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory} along with a new operating system. The intention was to leapfrog from the old DEC {time-sharing} system SAIL was then running to a new generation, bypassing TENEX which at that time was the {ARPANET} {standard}. {ARPA} funding for both the Super Foonly and the new operating system was cut in 1974. Most of the design team went to DEC and contributed greatly to the design of the PDP-10 model KL10. 2. The name of the company formed by Dave Poole, one of the principal Super Foonly designers, and one of hackerdom's more colourful personalities. Many people remember the parrot which sat on Poole's shoulder and was a regular companion. 3. Any of the machines built by Poole's company. The first was the F-1 (a.k.a. Super Foonly), which was the computational engine used to create the graphics in the movie "TRON". The F-1 was the fastest PDP-10 ever built, but only one was ever made. The effort drained Foonly of its financial resources, and the company turned toward building smaller, slower, and much less expensive machines. Unfortunately, these ran not the popular {TOPS-20} but a TENEX variant called Foonex; this seriously limited their market. Also, the machines shipped were actually wire-wrapped engineering prototypes requiring individual attention from more than usually competent site personnel, and thus had significant reliability problems. Poole's legendary temper and unwillingness to suffer fools gladly did not help matters. By the time of the Jupiter project cancellation in 1983, Foonly's proposal to build another F-1 was eclipsed by the {Mars}, and the company never quite recovered. See the {Mars} entry for the continuation and moral of this story. [{Jargon File}]

forbearance ::: n. --> The act of forbearing or waiting; the exercise of patience.
The quality of being forbearing; indulgence toward offenders or enemies; long-suffering.


forbearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Forbear ::: a. --> Disposed or accustomed to forbear; patient; long-suffering.

forpine ::: v. t. --> To waste away completely by suffering or torment.

fudge 1. To perform in an incomplete but marginally acceptable way, particularly with respect to the writing of a program. "I didn't feel like going through that pain and suffering, so I fudged it - I'll fix it later." 2. The resulting code. [{Jargon File}]

gaunt ::: a. --> Attenuated, as with fasting or suffering; lean; meager; pinched and grim.

Gautama Buddha: (Skr. Gautama, a patronymic, meaning of the tribe of Gotama; Buddha, the enlightened one) The founder of Buddhism. born about 563 B.C. into a royal house at Kapilavastu. As Prince Siddhartha (Siddhattha) he had all worldly goods and pleasures at his disposal, married, had a son, but was so stirred by sights of disease, old age, and death glimpsed on stolen drives through the city that he renounced all when but 29 years of age, became a mendicant, sought instruction in reaching an existence free from these evils and tortures, fruitlessly however, till at the end of seven years of search while sitting under the Bodhi-tree, he became the Buddha, the Awakened One, and attained the true insight. Much that is legendary and reminds one of the Christian mythos surrounds Buddha's life as retold in an extensive literature which also knows of his former and future existences. Mara, the Evil One, tempted Buddha to enter nirvana (s.v.) directly, withholding thus knowledge of the path of salvation from the world; but the Buddha was firm and taught the rightful path without venturing too far into metaphysics, setting all the while an example of a pure and holy life devoted to the alleviation of suffering. At the age of 80, having been offered and thus compelled to partake of pork, he fell ill and in dying attained nirvana. -- K.F.L.

"Genius is Nature"s first attempt to liberate the imprisoned god out of her human mould; the mould has to suffer in the process. It is astonishing that the cracks are so few and unimportant.” Essays Divine and Human

“Genius is Nature’s first attempt to liberate the imprisoned god out of her human mould; the mould has to suffer in the process. It is astonishing that the cracks are so few and unimportant.” Essays Divine and Human

gethsemane ::: the name of a ‘garden" on the Mount of Olives east of Jerusalem near the brook of Kedron, scene of the agony and betrayal of Christ, hence a scene or occasion of suffering.

go flatline [{Cyberpunk} SF, refers to flattening of EEG traces upon brain-death] also "flatlined". 1. To {die}, terminate, or fail, especially irreversibly. In hacker parlance, this is used of machines only, human death being considered somewhat too serious a matter to employ jargon-jokes about. 2. To go completely quiescent; said of machines undergoing controlled shutdown. "You can suffer file damage if you shut down Unix but power off before the system has gone flatline." 3. Of a video tube, to fail by losing vertical scan, so all one sees is a bright horizontal line bisecting the screen. [{Jargon File}]

grief ::: a. --> Pain of mind on account of something in the past; mental suffering arising from any cause, as misfortune, loss of friends, misconduct of one&

grievance ::: v. t. --> A cause of uneasiness and complaint; a wrong done and suffered; that which gives ground for remonstrance or resistance, as arising from injustice, tyranny, etc.; injury.
Grieving; grief; affliction.


grieve ::: n. --> Alt. of Greeve ::: v. t. --> To occasion grief to; to wound the sensibilities of; to make sorrowful; to cause to suffer; to afflict; to hurt; to try.
To sorrow over; as, to grieve one&


guiltware /gilt'weir/ 1. A piece of {freeware} decorated with a message telling one how long and hard the author worked on it and intimating that one is a no-good freeloader if one does not immediately send the poor suffering martyr gobs of money. 2. {Shareware} that works. [{Jargon File}]

haggard ::: a. --> Wild or intractable; disposed to break away from duty; untamed; as, a haggard or refractory hawk.
Having the expression of one wasted by want or suffering; hollow-eyed; having the features distorted or wasted, or anxious in appearance; as, haggard features, eyes.
A young or untrained hawk or falcon.
A fierce, intractable creature.
A hag.


haggard ::: having a gaunt, wasted or exhausted appearance, as from prolonged suffering, exertion, or anxiety; careworn.

harden ::: v. t. --> To make hard or harder; to make firm or compact; to indurate; as, to harden clay or iron.
To accustom by labor or suffering to endure with constancy; to strengthen; to stiffen; to inure; also, to confirm in wickedness or shame; to make unimpressionable. ::: v. i.


hard link "file system" One of several directory entries which refer to the same {Unix} {file}. A hard link is created with the "ln" (link) command: ln "old name" "new name" where "old name" and "new name" are {pathnames} within the same {file system}. Hard links to the same file are indistinguishable from each other except that they have different pathnames. They all refer to the same {inode} and the inode contains all the information about a file. The standard ln command does not usually allow you to create a hard link to a directory, chiefly because the standard {rm} and {rmdir} commands do not allow you to delete such a link. Some systems provide link and {unlink} commands which give direct access to the {system calls} of the same name, for which no such restrictions apply. Normally all hard links to a file must be in the same {file system} because a directory entry just relates a pathname to an inode within the same file system. The only exception is a {mount point}. The restrictions on hard links to directories and between file systems are very common but are not mandated by {POSIX}. {Symbolic links} are often used instead of hard links because they do not suffer from these restrictions. The space associated with a file is not freed until all the hard links to the file are deleted. This explains why the system call to delete a file is called "unlink". {Microsoft Windows} {NTFS} supports hard links via the {fsutil} command. {Unix manual page}: ln(1). {(http://microsoft.com/windowsxp/home/using/productdoc/en/fsutil_hardlink.asp)}. (2004-02-24)

hardship ::: conditions of life difficult to endure; extreme privation; suffering.

heavily ::: adv. --> In a heavy manner; with great weight; as, to bear heavily on a thing; to be heavily loaded.
As if burdened with a great weight; slowly and laboriously; with difficulty; hence, in a slow, difficult, or suffering manner; sorrowfully.


“Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

HELL AND HEAVEN. ::: They arc often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about It after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with Joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affimties, but the Idea of reward or retri- bution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.

hell ::: “What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit.” Letters on Yoga

hero ::: n. --> An illustrious man, supposed to be exalted, after death, to a place among the gods; a demigod, as Hercules.
A man of distinguished valor or enterprise in danger, or fortitude in suffering; a prominent or central personage in any remarkable action or event; hence, a great or illustrious person.
The principal personage in a poem, story, and the like, or the person who has the principal share in the transactions related; as Achilles in the Iliad, Ulysses in the Odyssey, and Aeneas in the


He was the first to recognize a fundamental critical difference between the philosopher and the scientist. He found those genuine ideals in the pre-Socratic period of Greek culture which he regarded as essential standards for the deepening of individuality and real culture in the deepest sense, towards which the special and natural sciences, and professional or academic philosophers failed to contribute. Nietzsche wanted the philosopher to be prophetic, originally forward-looking in the clarification of the problem of existence. Based on a comprehensive critique of the history of Western civilization, that the highest values in religion, morals and philosophy have begun to lose their power, his philosophy gradually assumed the will to power, self-aggrandizement, as the all-embracing principle in inorganic and organic nature, in the development of the mind, in the individual and in society. More interested in developing a philosophy of life than a system of academic philosophy, his view is that only that life is worth living which develops the strength and integrity to withstand the unavoidable sufferings and misfortunes of existence without flying into an imaginary world.

holocaust ::: “The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

homeopathy ::: n. --> The art of curing, founded on resemblances; the theory and its practice that disease is cured (tuto, cito, et jucunde) by remedies which produce on a healthy person effects similar to the symptoms of the complaint under which the patient suffers, the remedies being usually administered in minute doses. This system was founded by Dr. Samuel Hahnemann, and is opposed to allopathy, or heteropathy.

Humanitarianism: (Lat. humanus, human) Any view in which interest in human values is central. Any moral or social program seeking to lessen suffering and increase welfare of human beings, often involving intense emotional devotion to social reform, sometimes extending to prevention of cruelty to animals. Philanthropy. Altruism. Worship of Humanity. Comtean doctrine, based on posit ivistic science, that Humanity, rather than God or Nature is the Great Being worthy of worship. Theological doctrine denying the divinity of Christ.

Ignorance ; she has descended there and is not all above. Partly she veils and partly she unveils her knowledge and her power, often holds them back from her instruments and personalities and follows that she may transform them the way of the seeking mind, the way of the aspiring psychic, the way of the battling vital, the way of the imprisoned and suffering physical nature.

impassible ::: a. --> Incapable of suffering; inaccessible to harm or pain; not to be touched or moved to passion or sympathy; unfeeling, or not showing feeling; without sensation.

impassive ::: 1. Without emotion; apathetic; unmoved. 2. Calm; serene. 3. Not subject to suffering; unaffected. impassively.

impassive ::: a. --> Not susceptible of pain or suffering; apathetic; impassible; unmoved.

impassivity ::: n. --> The quality of being insusceptible of feeling, pain, or suffering; impassiveness.

impatience ::: n. --> The quality of being impatient; want of endurance of pain, suffering, opposition, or delay; eagerness for change, or for something expected; restlessness; chafing of spirit; fretfulness; passion; as, the impatience of a child or an invalid.

(in Christian exegesis) An appellation of Jesus Christ as the suffering Saviour. Isa. 53.3.

inferno ::: a place or condition suggestive of hell, especially with respect to human suffering or death; the infernal regions. Inferno"s.

inflict ::: v. t. --> To give, cause, or produce by striking, or as if by striking; to apply forcibly; to lay or impose; to send; to cause to bear, feel, or suffer; as, to inflict blows; to inflict a wound with a dagger; to inflict severe pain by ingratitude; to inflict punishment on an offender; to inflict the penalty of death on a criminal.

"In our errors is the substance of a truth which labours to reveal its meaning to our groping intelligence. The human intellect cuts out the error and the truth with it and replaces it by another half-truth half-error; but the Divine Wisdom suffers our mistakes to continue until we are able to arrive at the truth hidden and protected under every false cover.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“In our errors is the substance of a truth which labours to reveal its meaning to our groping intelligence. The human intellect cuts out the error and the truth with it and replaces it by another half-truth half-error; but the Divine Wisdom suffers our mistakes to continue until we are able to arrive at the truth hidden and protected under every false cover.” The Synthesis of Yoga

insufferable ::: a. --> Incapable of being suffered, borne, or endured; insupportable; unendurable; intolerable; as, insufferable heat, cold, or pain; insufferable wrongs.
Offensive beyond endurance; detestable.


insufferably ::: adv. --> In a manner or to a degree beyond endurance; intolerably; as, a blaze insufferably bright; a person insufferably proud.

insupportable ::: a. --> Incapable of being supported or borne; unendurable; insufferable; intolerable; as, insupportable burdens; insupportable pain.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


interminable ::: a. --> Without termination; admitting no limit; boundless; endless; wearisomely protracted; as, interminable space or duration; interminable sufferings.

intolerable ::: a. --> Not tolerable; not capable of being borne or endured; not proper or right to be allowed; insufferable; insupportable; unbearable; as, intolerable pain; intolerable heat or cold; an intolerable burden.
Enormous.


It is necessary to keep equality under pain and suffering — and that means to endure firmly and calmly, not to be restless

It is not easy to overcome gloom, depression, grief and suffer- ing, because something in the human vital clings to it and almost needs it as part of the drama of life.

janardana. ::: the Lord of the universe; another name of Vishnu, or God; He who inflicts suffering on evil men; He to whom all devotees pray for worldly success and liberation

Jhumur: “I have often wondered if this has anything to do with the passion-play. I feel that. In the root meaning of the word in Latin is there a sense of the word as suffering? In the French you have patir, patir is to suffer. To me it always brings in the holocaust and the coming down of the avatar into the human condition. [Ed. note: ML passiõn—(s. of passiõ) Christ’s sufferings on the cross, any of the Biblical accounts of these. ( late OE passiõn-), special use of LL passiõ suffering, submission, deriv. of L passus , ptp, of patî to suffer, submit.]

Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”

Jhumur: “The soul has made this sacrifice of entering into darkness and now it has to pay the price of pain and suffering and work its way up. But each time it makes some kind of forward progress, more darkness, constantly more unconscious movements, imperfections, pile up. One might say the price that the spirit has to pay for having made this daring descent keeps on going up. It is like a very long journey and she [Savitri] has come to strike that out.”

jugupsa ::: shrinking, contraction; self-protecting recoil; the feeling of repulsion caused by the sense of a want of harmony between one's own limited self-formation and the contacts of the external with a consequent recoil of grief, fear, hatred, discomfort, suffering.

Kashf al-Dhulmani ::: Purification through suffering.

Kierkegaard, Sören: (1813-1855) Danish religious thinker whose influence was largely limited to Scandinavian and German circles until recently. His works are now translated into English and his thought revived by contemporary social pessimists. Eternity, he held, is more important than time; sin is worse than suffering ; man is an egotist and must experience despair; God is beyond reason and man; Christianity stands opposed to this world and time and to man's reason; paradoxes are the inevitable result of man's reflections; Christian ethics realizable only in eternity. Kierkegaard was raised in a stern Christian environment; he reacted against orthodox religion and official philosophies (especially Hegelianism). An individualist, a sensitive, melancholic personality suffering intense frustrations. Cf. German ed. of K's writings: Sämmtliche Werke (1909-), and Eng. translations of Swenson (Post-Scientific Philosophy, etc.). -- V.F.

laboring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Labor ::: a. --> That labors; performing labor; esp., performing coarse, heavy work, not requiring skill also, set apart for labor; as, laboring days.
Suffering pain or grief.


let ::: v. t. --> To retard; to hinder; to impede; to oppose.
To leave; to relinquish; to abandon.
To consider; to think; to esteem.
To cause; to make; -- used with the infinitive in the active form but in the passive sense; as, let make, i. e., cause to be made; let bring, i. e., cause to be brought.
To permit; to allow; to suffer; -- either affirmatively, by positive act, or negatively, by neglecting to restrain or prevent.


long-sufferance ::: n. --> Forbearance to punish or resent.

long-suffering ::: n. --> Bearing injuries or provocation for a long time; patient; not easily provoked.
Long patience of offense.


lose ::: v. t. --> To part with unintentionally or unwillingly, as by accident, misfortune, negligence, penalty, forfeit, etc.; to be deprived of; as, to lose money from one&

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Madhav: Here it looks as if there is a reference to Christ, but it is not to him alone. Cross signifies suffering; whoever comes from on high and does something for the earth, the return is suffering inflicted upon him. So, not only Christ, but anybody like Christ who does something for humanity and the world , has to pay for it with pain and suffering. Sat-Sang Vol. VIII

maintain ::: v. t. --> To hold or keep in any particular state or condition; to support; to sustain; to uphold; to keep up; not to suffer to fail or decline; as, to maintain a certain degree of heat in a furnace; to maintain a fence or a railroad; to maintain the digestive process or powers of the stomach; to maintain the fertility of soil; to maintain present reputation.
To keep possession of; to hold and defend; not to surrender or relinquish.


malignant ::: a. --> Disposed to do harm, inflict suffering, or cause distress; actuated by extreme malevolence or enmity; virulently inimical; bent on evil; malicious.
Characterized or caused by evil intentions; pernicious.
Tending to produce death; threatening a fatal issue; virulent; as, malignant diphtheria. ::: n.


manageable ::: a. --> Such as can be managed or used; suffering control; governable; tractable; subservient; as, a manageable horse.

Manicheism, a religio-philosophical doctrine which spread from Persia to the West and was influential during the 3rd and 7th century, was instituted by Mani (Grk. Manes, Latinized: Manichaeus), a Magian who, upon conversion to Christianity, sought to synthesize the latter with the dualism of Zoroastrianism (q.v.), not without becoming a martyr to his faith. To combat the powers of darkness, the mother of light created the first man. As Buddha (q.v.) and Zoroaster he worked illumination among men ; as Jesus, the Son of Man, he had to suffer, become transfigured and symbolize salvation by his apparent death at the cross; as spirit of the sun he attracts all connatural light particles to himself. But final salvation from the throes of evil demons is accomplished by ascetic living, reminding of the Hindu code of ethics (see Indian Ethics), and belief in Mani as the prophesied paraclete (John 14.16-17). Revived once more in the Occident during the crusades by the Cathari. -- K.F.L.

martyrdom ::: n. --> The condition of a martyr; the death of a martyr; the suffering of death on account of adherence to the Christian faith, or to any cause.
Affliction; torment; torture.


martyr ::: one who makes great sacrifices or suffers much, even death, in order to further a belief, cause, or principle.

mediate ::: a. --> Being between the two extremes; middle; interposed; intervening; intermediate.
Acting by means, or by an intervening cause or instrument; not direct or immediate; acting or suffering through an intervening agent or condition.
Gained or effected by a medium or condition.
To be in the middle, or between two; to intervene.
To interpose between parties, as the equal friend of each,


menuitis /men"yoo-i:"tis/ A notional disease suffered by software with an obsessively simple-minded {menu} interface and no escape. Hackers find this intensely irritating and much prefer the flexibility of command-line or language-style interfaces, especially those customisable via {macros} or a special-purpose language in which one can encode useful hacks. See {user-obsequious}, {drool-proof paper}, {WIMP}, {for the rest of us}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-02)

Mimpathy: (Ger. Nachfühlen) The suffering of another must already be given in some form before it is possible for anyone to become a fellow sufferer. Pity and sympathy as experienced are always subsequent to the already apprehended and understood experience of another person who is pitied. One may share another's feeling about a matter, and yet have no sympathy for that one. The historian, novelist, dramatic artist must possess in high degree the gift of "after-experiencing" or mimpathizing, but they do not in the least need to have sympathy with their objects and persons. See Sympathy. -- H.H.

miscarry ::: v. i. --> To carry, or go, wrong; to fail of reaching a destination, or fail of the intended effect; to be unsuccessful; to suffer defeat.
To bring forth young before the proper time.


misery ::: 1. Severe mental or emotional unhappiness or distress. 2. The state of suffering and want as a result of physical circumstances or extreme poverty. 3. A cause or source of suffering. misery"s, miseries.

Mishnah, authorities of: The authorities cited in the Mishnah as rings in "golden chain" of the Jewish masorah (tradition) are: Sopherim (scribes) known also as Anshe Keneseth Hagedolah (men of the great synod), beginning with Ezra of the Bible and terminating with Simeon the Just. Five Zugoth (duumviri) the last pair being the noted Hillel and Shamai. The former was according to E. Renan's hypothesis, a teacher of Jesus, Tannaim (repeaters) --They numbered 277 and are divided into 5 generations. In the first generation were men who still held office in the temple of Jerusalem and witnessed its destruction (70 A.D.). The second generation counts the celebrated Nasi Rabban Gamaliel II and R. Eliezer ben Hyrcanus, excommunicated for opposing the rule of the majority, R. Ishmael who was held hostage in Rome, and R. Akiba, supporter of Bar Koheba who suffered a martyr's death by the Romans, Elisha b, Abuiah, the heretic.

mistide ::: v. i. --> To happen or come to pass unfortunately; also, to suffer evil fortune.

monopathy ::: n. --> Suffering or sensibility in a single organ or function.

neglect ::: adv. --> Not to attend to with due care or attention; to forbear one&

nerve ::: n. --> One of the whitish and elastic bundles of fibers, with the accompanying tissues, which transmit nervous impulses between nerve centers and various parts of the animal body.
A sinew or a tendon.
Physical force or steadiness; muscular power and control; constitutional vigor.
Steadiness and firmness of mind; self-command in personal danger, or under suffering; unshaken courage and endurance; coolness;


nervous ::: a. --> possessing nerve; sinewy; strong; vigorous.
Possessing or manifesting vigor of mind; characterized by strength in sentiment or style; forcible; spirited; as, a nervous writer.
Of or pertaining to the nerves; seated in the nerves; as, nervous excitement; a nervous fever.
Having the nerves weak, diseased, or easily excited; subject to, or suffering from, undue excitement of the nerves; easily


neuropathic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to neuropathy; of the nature of, or suffering from, nervous disease.

Nirvana: (Skr. blown out) The complete extinction of individuality, without loss of consciousness, in the beatific rejoining of the liberated with the metaphysical world-ground. A term used principally by Buddhists though denoting a state the attainment of which has been counselled from the Upanishads (q.v.) on as the summum bonum. It is invariably defined as a condition in which all pain, suffering, mental anguish and, above all, samsara (q.v.) have ceased. It is doubtful that complete extinction of life and consciousness or absolute annihilation is meant. -- K.F.L.

no more happy condition than this union and dependence ; for this step carries you back beyond the borderline from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, info its deep peace and its intense

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

oppressed ::: v. 1. Overwhelmed or crushed, esp. in battle. 2. To lie heavy on; burdened (the mind, imagination, etc.). oppresses, oppressed, oppressing.* *n. oppressed. 3. Those who are subjugated by cruelty, force, etc.; trampled down. adj. oppressed. 4.** Afflicted or tormented; burdened psychologically or mentally; caused to suffer.

"Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our sins are the misdirected steps of a seeking Power that aims, not at sin, but at perfection, at something that we might call a divine virtue. Often they are the veils of a quality that has to be transformed and delivered out of this ugly disguise: otherwise, in the perfect providence of things, they would not have been suffered to exist or to continue. The Master of our works is neither a blunderer nor an indifferent witness nor a dallier with the luxury of unneeded evils. He is wiser than our reason and wiser than our virtue.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our sins are the misdirected steps of a seeking Power that aims, not at sin, but at perfection, at something that we might call a divine virtue. Often they are the veils of a quality that has to be transformed and delivered out of this ugly disguise: otherwise, in the perfect providence of things, they would not have been suffered to exist or to continue. The Master of our works is neither a blunderer nor an indifferent witness nor a dallier with the luxury of unneeded evils. He is wiser than our reason and wiser than our virtue.” The Synthesis of Yoga

outsuffer ::: v. t. --> To exceed in suffering.

pain ::: n. --> Punishment suffered or denounced; suffering or evil inflicted as a punishment for crime, or connected with the commission of a crime; penalty.
Any uneasy sensation in animal bodies, from slight uneasiness to extreme distress or torture, proceeding from a derangement of functions, disease, or injury by violence; bodily distress; bodily suffering; an ache; a smart.
Specifically, the throes or travail of childbirth.


PAIN. ::: Pain and suffering arc necessary results of the Igno- rance in which we live ; men grow by all l>.inds of experience, pain and suflcring as well as their opposites, joy and happiness and ecstasy. One can get strength from them if one meets them in the right way.

pang ::: n. --> A paroxysm of extreme pain or anguish; a sudden and transitory agony; a throe; as, the pangs of death. ::: v. t. --> To torture; to cause to have great pain or suffering; to torment.

passibility ::: n. --> The quality or state of being passible; aptness to feel or suffer; sensibility.

passible ::: a. --> Susceptible of feeling or suffering, or of impressions from external agents.

passionary ::: n. --> A book in which are described the sufferings of saints and martyrs.

passionate ::: a. --> Capable or susceptible of passion, or of different passions; easily moved, excited or agitated; specifically, easily moved to anger; irascible; quick-tempered; as, a passionate nature.
Characterized by passion; expressing passion; ardent in feeling or desire; vehement; warm; as, a passionate friendship.
Suffering; sorrowful. ::: v. i.


passion ::: n. 1. Suffering. 2. A powerful emotion, such as love, joy, hatred, or anger. 3. An abandoned display of emotion, especially of anger. 4. Strong sexual desire; lust. 5. Violent anger. 6. The sufferings of Jesus in the period following the Last Supper and including the Crucifixion, as related in the New Testament. passion"s, passions, world-passion. adj. **passioning. v. 7. To be affected by intense emotions such as love, joy, hatred, anger, etc. passions, passioned, passioning, passion-tranced. ::: **

passion ::: n. --> A suffering or enduring of imposed or inflicted pain; any suffering or distress (as, a cardiac passion); specifically, the suffering of Christ between the time of the last supper and his death, esp. in the garden upon the cross.
The state of being acted upon; subjection to an external agent or influence; a passive condition; -- opposed to action.
Capacity of being affected by external agents; susceptibility of impressions from external agents.


passive ::: a. --> Not active, but acted upon; suffering or receiving impressions or influences; as, they were passive spectators, not actors in the scene.
Receiving or enduring without either active sympathy or active resistance; without emotion or excitement; patient; not opposing; unresisting; as, passive obedience; passive submission.
Inactive; inert; not showing strong affinity; as, red phosphorus is comparatively passive.


pathematic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, emotion or suffering.

pathic ::: n. --> A male who submits to the crime against nature; a catamite. ::: a. --> Passive; suffering.

patible ::: a. --> Sufferable; tolerable; endurable.

patience ::: n. The quality of being able calmly to endure suffering, toil, delay, vexation, or any similar condition.

patience ::: n. --> The state or quality of being patient; the power of suffering with fortitude; uncomplaining endurance of evils or wrongs, as toil, pain, poverty, insult, oppression, calamity, etc.
The act or power of calmly or contentedly waiting for something due or hoped for; forbearance.
Constancy in labor or application; perseverance.
Sufferance; permission.
A kind of dock (Rumex Patientia), less common in America


patient ::: a. --> Having the quality of enduring; physically able to suffer or bear.
Undergoing pains, trails, or the like, without murmuring or fretfulness; bearing up with equanimity against trouble; long-suffering.
Constant in pursuit or exertion; persevering; calmly diligent; as, patient endeavor.
Expectant with calmness, or without discontent; not hasty;


Patripassianism: (Lat. pater, father, patior, suffer) The teaching that God suffers. In Christian thought this view was held by Sabellius (fi. first half of third century) in connection with the sufferings of Jesus conceived to be God manifested -- V.F.

patripassian ::: n. --> One of a body of believers in the early church who denied the independent preexistent personality of Christ, and who, accordingly, held that the Father suffered in the Son; a monarchian.

penalty ::: n. --> Penal retribution; punishment for crime or offense; the suffering in person or property which is annexed by law or judicial decision to the commission of a crime, offense, or trespass.
The suffering, or the sum to be forfeited, to which a person subjects himself by covenant or agreement, in case of nonfulfillment of stipulations; forfeiture; fine.
A handicap.


penance ::: n. --> Repentance.
Pain; sorrow; suffering.
A means of repairing a sin committed, and obtaining pardon for it, consisting partly in the performance of expiatory rites, partly in voluntary submission to a punishment corresponding to the transgression. Penance is the fourth of seven sacraments in the Roman Catholic Church.


penurious ::: a. --> Excessively sparing in the use of money; sordid; stingy; miserly.
Not bountiful or liberal; scanty.
Destitute of money; suffering extreme want.


permissive ::: a. --> Permitting; granting leave or liberty.
Permitted; tolerated; suffered.


permit ::: v. t. --> To consent to; to allow or suffer to be done; to tolerate; to put up with.
To grant (one) express license or liberty to do an act; to authorize; to give leave; -- followed by an infinitive.
To give over; to resign; to leave; to commit. ::: v. i.


perpession ::: n. --> Suffering; endurance.

phrenetical ::: a. --> Relating to phrenitis; suffering from frenzy; delirious; mad; frantic; frenetic.

Pity: A more or less condescending feeling for other living beings in their suffering or lowly condition, condoned by those who hold to the inevitability of class differences, but condemned by those who believe in melioration or the establishment of more equitable relations and therefore substitute sympathy (q.v.). Synonymous with "having mercy" or "to spare" in the Old Testament (the Lord is "of many bowels"), Christians also are exhorted to be pitiful (e.g., 1. Pet. 3.8). Spinoza yet equates it with commiseration, but since this involves pain in addition to some good if alleviating action follows, it is to be overcome in a life dictated by reason. Except for moral theories which do not recognize feeling for other creatures as a fundamental urge pushing into action, such as utilitarianism in some of its aspects and Hinduism which adheres to the doctrine of karma (q.v.), however far apart the two are, pity may be regarded a prime ethical impulse but, due to its coldness and the possibility of calculation entering, is no longer countenanced as an essentially ethical principle in modern moral thinking. -- K.F.L.

pity ::: n. --> Piety.
A feeling for the sufferings or distresses of another or others; sympathy with the grief or misery of another; compassion; fellow-feeling; commiseration.
A reason or cause of pity, grief, or regret; a thing to be regretted. ::: v. t.


pity ::: “Pity may be reserved, so long as thy soul makes distinctions, for the suffering animals; but humanity deserves from thee something nobler; it asks for love, for understanding, for comradeship, for the help of the equal & brother.”

pity ::: sympathy and sorrow aroused by the misfortune or suffering of another. **pitying.

pleuritical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to pleurisy; as, pleuritic symptoms.
Suffering from pleurisy.


pneumococcus ::: n. --> A form of micrococcus found in the sputum (and elsewhere) of persons suffering with pneumonia, and thought to be the cause of this disease.

::: "Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but docs not impose it ::: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surren- der must be self-made and free ; It must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.

protomartyr ::: n. --> The first martyr; the first who suffers, or is sacrificed, in any cause; -- applied esp. to Stephen, the first Christian martyr.

Pu jen: Early kings, being of "unbearing", commiserating mind, unable to bear and see others suffer, exemplified a virtuous government. (Mencius.) -- H.H.

punishment ::: n. --> The act of punishing.
Any pain, suffering, or loss inflicted on a person because of a crime or offense.
A penalty inflicted by a court of justice on a convicted offender as a just retribution, and incidentally for the purposes of reformation and prevention.


punish ::: v. t. --> To impose a penalty upon; to afflict with pain, loss, or suffering for a crime or fault, either with or without a view to the offender&

rage ::: n. --> Violent excitement; eager passion; extreme vehemence of desire, emotion, or suffering, mastering the will.
Especially, anger accompanied with raving; overmastering wrath; violent anger; fury.
A violent or raging wind.
The subject of eager desire; that which is sought after, or prosecuted, with unreasonable or excessive passion; as, to be all the rage.


rajas ::: (etymologically) "the shining"; (in the Veda) the antariks.a,"the middle world, the vital or dynamic plane" between heaven (the mental plane) and earth (the physical); "luminous power" established in this intermediate realm; (post-Vedic) the second of the three modes (trigun.a) of the energy of the lower prakr.ti, the gun.a that is "the seed of force and action" and "creates the workings of energy"; it is a deformation of tapas or pravr.tti, the corresponding quality in the higher prakr.ti, and is converted back into pure tapas or pravr.tti in the process of traigun.yasiddhi. This kinetic force "has its strongest hold on the vital nature", where it "turns always to action and desire", but "finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; therefore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering".

rase ::: v. t. --> To rub along the surface of; to graze.
To rub or scratch out; to erase.
To level with the ground; to overthrow; to destroy; to raze. ::: v. i. --> To be leveled with the ground; to fall; to suffer


raudrananda ::: fierce or violent delight; a form of sarirananda assoraudrananda ciated with the conversion of suffering into ananda. It arises "when this human being, imprisoned in matter, subjected to mind, emerges from his subjection, conquers his mind and delivers himself utterly in his body, realising his true anandamaya self in every part of the adhara", so that "physical pain itself, the hardest thing for material man to bear, changes its nature in experience" and becomes a kind of physical ananda.

Reduplicatively: (in Schol.) a term is taken reduplicatively or there is reduplication when to a term there is added as, just as, as though, inasmuch as, or some similar expression, either in order to double the same term, or in ordei to add another so as to indicate the meaning in which the first term is to be taken, or so as to indicate a reason why the predicate belongs to the subject. E.g. animal as animal cannot reason; Christ as man has suffered; Paul as a priest is worthy of honor. -- H.G.

refreshment ::: n. --> The act of refreshing, or the state of being refreshed; restoration of strength, spirit, vigor, or liveliness; relief after suffering; new life or animation after depression.
That which refreshes; means of restoration or reanimation; especially, an article of food or drink.


register dancing Many older processor architectures suffer from a serious shortage of general-purpose registers. This is especially a problem for compiler-writers, because their generated code needs places to store temporaries for things like intermediate values in expression evaluation. Some designs with this problem, like the Intel 80x86, do have a handful of special-purpose registers that can be pressed into service, providing suitable care is taken to avoid unpleasant side effects on the state of the processor: while the special-purpose register is being used to hold an intermediate value, a delicate minuet is required in which the previous value of the register is saved and then restored just before the official function (and value) of the special-purpose register is again needed. [{Jargon File}]

release ::: n. 1. A deliverance as from confinement, restraint, pain, grief or suffering or tension. 2. Liberation from confinement or anything that restrains or fastens; or some device or agency for effecting such liberation. v. 3. To relieve of debt or obligation. 4. To free from anything that restrains, fastens, etc. released, releasing.

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

remuneration ::: n. --> The act of remunerating.
That which is given to remunerate; an equivalent given, as for services, loss, or sufferings.


reprisal ::: n. --> The act of taking from an enemy by way of reteliation or indemnity.
Anything taken from an enemy in retaliation.
The act of retorting on an enemy by inflicting suffering or death on a prisoner taken from him, in retaliation for an act of inhumanity.
Any act of retaliation.


RESISTANCE. ::: When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt — which may create mental and vital su/Tering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature ivhose principal characer is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffer- ing of the mind and vital parts. The pbj-sical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incom- prehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it docs not want to do so ; both lital and physical suffer- ing may be the consequence. There is, moreover, the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence in the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to (he

respiration ::: n. --> The act of respiring or breathing again, or catching one&

Rudra2 ::: "the terrible", a Vedic deity who is "the Violent and Merciful, the Mighty One, . . . the armed, wrathful and beneficent Power of God who lifts forcibly the creation upward, smites all that opposes, scourges all that errs and resists, heals all that is wounded and suffers"; (in the plural) gods with the qualities of this deity, "the fierce, impetuous ones", such as the Maruts; in later Hinduism, a name of Śiva as the Destroyer, one of the "three Powers and Personalities of the One Cosmic Godhead", of which the other two are Brahma, the Creator, and Vis.n.u, the Preserver; in the Record of Yoga, sometimes identified with the Balarama personality of the fourfold isvara. rudra ananda

rudra. ::: Lord Shiva in one of his five aspects; God as destroyer; He who drives away sin or suffering

Sabellianism: The view of Sabellius who taught in the first half of the third century the doctrine that there is one God but three (successive) modes or manifestations of God: as creator and governor God is Father, as redeemer God is the Son, as regenerator and sanctifier God is the Holy Spirit -- one and the same God. The view approximated the later orthodox Trinitarian conception (see Trinitarianism) but was too harsh to be maintained. Further clarification was needed Sabellianism has been called by several names, Modalism, Modalistic Monarchianism and Patripassianism (Father suffering). -- V.F.

samsara. ::: repetitive history; worldly bondage; earthly suffering; the continuous round of birth and death to which the individual is subjected until it attains liberation; earthly suffering

scapegoat ::: n. --> A goat upon whose head were symbolically placed the sins of the people, after which he was suffered to escape into the wilderness.
Hence, a person or thing that is made to bear blame for others.


scourge ::: n. --> A lash; a strap or cord; especially, a lash used to inflict pain or punishment; an instrument of punishment or discipline; a whip.
Hence, a means of inflicting punishment, vengeance, or suffering; an infliction of affliction; a punishment.
To whip severely; to lash.
To punish with severity; to chastise; to afflict, as for sins or faults, and with the purpose of correction.


scratch monkey "humour" As in "Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a {scratch monkey}", a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data or devices. Used to refer to any scratch volume hooked to a computer during any risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed. This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the legend goes) your ordinary monkey; the university had spent years teaching her how to swim, breathing through a regulator, in order to study the effects of different gas mixtures on her physiology. Mabel suffered an untimely demise one day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel. It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the {field circus} manager responsible and asked him sweetly, "Can you swim?" Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local "humane" society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey. {ESR} notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been circulating on Internet since 1986. It is hilarious and mythic, but gets some facts wrong. For example, it reports the machine as a {PDP-11} and alleges that Mabel's demise occurred when DEC {PM}ed the machine. Earlier versions of this entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop. A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital "War Stories" notesfile, but the name "Mabel" and the swimming bit were not mentioned, IIRC. Also, there's {a very detailed account (http://mv.com/ipusers/arcade/monkey.htm)} that claims that three monkies died in the incident, not just one. I believe Eric Postpischil wrote the original story at DEC, so his coming back with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident. [{Jargon File}] (2004-08-22)

shame ::: n. --> A painful sensation excited by a consciousness of guilt or impropriety, or of having done something which injures reputation, or of the exposure of that which nature or modesty prompts us to conceal.
Reproach incurred or suffered; dishonor; ignominy; derision; contempt.
The cause or reason of shame; that which brings reproach, and degrades a person in the estimation of others; disgrace.
The parts which modesty requires to be covered; the private


shatkasampatti &

slaver ::: n. --> A vessel engaged in the slave trade; a slave ship.
A person engaged in the purchase and sale of slaves; a slave merchant, or slave trader.
Saliva driveling from the mouth. ::: v. i. --> To suffer spittle, etc., to run from the mouth.


smart ::: v. i. --> To feel a lively, pungent local pain; -- said of some part of the body as the seat of irritation; as, my finger smarts; these wounds smart.
To feel a pungent pain of mind; to feel sharp pain or grief; to suffer; to feel the sting of evil.
Quick, pungent, lively pain; a pricking local pain, as the pain from puncture by nettles.
Severe, pungent pain of mind; pungent grief; as, the


soak ::: v. t. --> To cause or suffer to lie in a fluid till the substance has imbibed what it can contain; to macerate in water or other liquid; to steep, as for the purpose of softening or freshening; as, to soak cloth; to soak bread; to soak salt meat, salt fish, or the like.
To drench; to wet thoroughly.
To draw in by the pores, or through small passages; as, a sponge soaks up water; the skin soaks in moisture.
To make (its way) by entering pores or interstices; --


solatium ::: n. --> Anything which alleviates or compensates for suffering or loss; a compensation; esp., an additional allowance, as for injured feelings.

sorrow ::: 1. Mental suffering or pain caused by injury, loss, or despair. 2. Expression of sorrow; grieving; poet., tears. sorrow"s, Sorrow"s, sorrows, Man of Sorrows (see Man)

sorrow ::: n. --> The uneasiness or pain of mind which is produced by the loss of any good, real or supposed, or by diseappointment in the expectation of good; grief at having suffered or occasioned evil; regret; unhappiness; sadness.
To feel pain of mind in consequence of evil experienced, feared, or done; to grieve; to be sad; to be sorry.


spasticity ::: n. --> A state of spasm.
The tendency to, or capability of suffering, spasm.


spend ::: v. t. --> To weigh or lay out; to dispose of; to part with; as, to spend money for clothing.
To bestow; to employ; -- often with on or upon.
To consume; to waste; to squander; to exhaust; as, to spend an estate in gaming or other vices.
To pass, as time; to suffer to pass away; as, to spend a day idly; to spend winter abroad.
To exhaust of force or strength; to waste; to wear away;


Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.

Sri Aurobindo: " Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance — when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one"s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Pity may be reserved, so long as thy soul makes distinctions, for the suffering animals; but humanity deserves from thee something nobler; it asks for love, for understanding, for comradeship, for the help of the equal & brother.” Essays Divine and Human

Sri Aurobindo: "The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

Sri Aurobindo: "What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit.” *Letters on Yoga

starve ::: v. i. --> To die; to perish.
To perish with hunger; to suffer extreme hunger or want; to be very indigent.
To perish or die with cold. ::: v. t. --> To destroy with cold.


sting ::: 1. Pain or irritation resulting from a wound inflicted by an venomous insect, reptile, poisonous plant, etc. 2. Fig. A mental or emotional pain or suffering inflicted on someone, or a stimulus, goad or spur.

— stumblings and deviations, hard and seemingly insuperable obstacles and wounds and suffering cannot be escaped and even death or utter downfall are not impossible. Only when the cons- cious integral surrender to the Divine has been learned by mind and life and body, can the way of the Yoga become easy, straight, swift and safe.

suffer ::: 1. To undergo or sustain (something painful, injurious, or unpleasant). distress, grief, etc. 2. To tolerate or allow. 3. To undergo or experience (any action, process, or condition). 4. To submit to endure or to be something. suffers, suffered.

sufferer ::: one who suffers.

suffering :::Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” Letters on Yoga

suffering extreme hunger; starving.

SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.

suffering ::: n. 1. The condition of one who suffers; the bearing of pain or distress. 2. Pain, misery, or loss experienced by a person who suffers. adj. 3. Troubled by pain or loss. suffering"s, sufferings.

(supported by the lowest part of the vital proper) is therefore the agent of most of the lesser movements of our external life ; its habitual reactions and obstinate pettinesses are the chief stumbling-block in the way of transformation of the outer cons- ciousness by the yoga. It is also largely responsible for most of the suffering and disease of mind or body to which the physical being is subject in Nature.

Swiss Army Code "programming, humour" {Code} for an {application} that is suffering from {feature creep}. Swiss Army Code does many things, but does none of them well. [{Dodgy Coder (http://www.dodgycoder.net/2011/11/yoda-conditions-pokemon-exception.html)}]. (2014-06-06)

Sympathy: On psychological levels, a participation in and feeling for other living beings in adversity or other emotional phases, not always painful, which may or may not lead to participating or alleviating action, explained naturalistically as a general instinct inherent in all creatures, ethically sometimes as an original altruism, sociologically as acquired in the civilisatory process through needs of co-operation, mutual aid, and fellow-feeling in family and group action. Stressed particularly in Hinduism, fostered along with pity (q.v.) in Christianity, discussed and recommended as a shrewd social expedient by such men as Hobbes, Bentham, and Adam Smith, Schopenhauer raised sympathy Mitleid), as an equivalent to love, into an ethical principle which Nietzsche repudiated because to him it increases suffering and through weakness hinders development. Sympathy, as a cultural force, becomes progressively more evident in the increasing establishment of benevolent institutions, such as hospitals, asylums, etc., a more general altruism and ejection (Clifford), an extension of kindness even to animals (first taught by Buddhism, see Ahimsa), reform and relief movements of all kinds, etc. Still regarded highly as a praiseworthy virtue, it has been gradually rid of its dependence on individual ethical culture by scientific conditioning in social planning on a huge scale. See v. Orelli, Die philosophischen Auffassungen des Mttleids (1912); Scheler, Wesen und Formen der Sympathie (1926). -- K.F.L.

taborite ::: n. --> One of certain Bohemian reformers who suffered persecution in the fifteenth century; -- so called from Tabor, a hill or fortress where they encamped during a part of their struggles.

tapa. ::: trouble; acute anxiety; anguish; suffering

tatta ::: n. --> A bamboo frame or trellis hung at a door or window of a house, over which water is suffered to trickle, in order to moisten and cool the air as it enters.

tenebrae ::: n. --> The matins and lauds for the last three days of Holy Week, commemorating the sufferings and death of Christ, -- usually sung on the afternoon or evening of Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, instead of on the following days.

terminal brain death The extreme form of {terminal illness}. What someone who has obviously been hacking continuously for far too long is said to be suffering from. [{Jargon File}]

than ::: conj. --> A particle expressing comparison, used after certain adjectives and adverbs which express comparison or diversity, as more, better, other, otherwise, and the like. It is usually followed by the object compared in the nominative case. Sometimes, however, the object compared is placed in the objective case, and than is then considered by some grammarians as a preposition. Sometimes the object is expressed in a sentence, usually introduced by that; as, I would rather suffer than that you should want.

"The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption, — as did Christ, — secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature, — as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross," or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease, — as a dog dieth, — knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita

“The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption,—as did Christ,—secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature,—as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross,’ or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease,—as a dog dieth,—knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita

"The Cross is in Yoga the symbol of the soul & nature in their strong & perfect union, but because of our fall into the impurities of ignorance it has become the symbol of suffering and purification.” Essays Divine and Human*

“The Cross is in Yoga the symbol of the soul & nature in their strong & perfect union, but because of our fall into the impurities of ignorance it has become the symbol of suffering and purification.” Essays Divine and Human

The gunas affect every part of our natural being. They have indeed their strongest relative hold in the three different members of it, mind, life and body. Tamas, the principle of inertia, is strongest in material nature and in our physical being. The action of this principle is of two kinds, inertia of force and inertia of knowledge. Whatever is predominantly governed by Tamas, tends in its force to a sluggish inaction and immobility or else to a mechanical action which it does not possess, but is possessed by obscure forces which drive it in a mechanical round of energy; equally in its consciousness it turns to an inconscience or enveloped subconscience or to a reluctant, sluggish or in some way mechanical conscious action which does not possess the idea of its own energy, but is guided by an idea which seems external to it or at least concealed from its active awareness. Thus the principle of our body is in its nature inert, subconscient, incapable of anything but a mechanical and habitual self-guidance and action: though it has like everything else a principle of kinesis and a principle of equilibrium of its state and action, an inherent principle of response and a secret consciousness, the greatest portion of its rajasic motions are contributed by the lifepower and all the overt consciousness by the mental being. The principle of rajas has its strongest hold on the vital nature. It is the Life within us that is the strongest kinetic motor power, but the life-power in earthly beings is possessed by the force of desire, th
   refore rajas turns always to action and desire; desire is the strongest human and animal initiator of most kinesis and action, predominant to such an extent that many consider it the father of all action and even the originator of our being. Moreover, rajas finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; th
   refore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering: even its gains are precarious and limited and marred by the reaction of the effort and an aftertaste of insufficiency and transience. The principle of sattwa has its strongest hold in the mind; not so much in the lower parts of the mind which are dominated by the rajasic life-power, but mostly in the intelligence and the will of the reason. Intelligence, reason, rational will are moved by the nature of their predominant principle towards a constant effort of assimilation, assimilation by knowledge, assimilation by a power of understanding will, a constant effort towards equilibrium, some stability, rule, harmony of the conflicting elements of natural happening and experience. This satisfaction it gets in various ways and in various degrees of acquisition. The attainment of assimilation, equilibrium and harmony brings with it always a relative but more or less intense and satisfying sense of ease, happiness, mastery, security, which is other than the troubled and vehement pleasures insecurely bestowed by the satisfaction of rajasic desire and passion. Light and happiness are the characteristics of the sattwic guna. The whole nature of the embodied living mental being is determined by these three gunas.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 684-685


:::   "The perfect cosmic vision & cosmic sentiment is the cure of all error & suffering; but most men succeed only in enlarging the range of their ego.” Essays Divine and Human

“The perfect cosmic vision & cosmic sentiment is the cure of all error & suffering; but most men succeed only in enlarging the range of their ego.” Essays Divine and Human

The principle of rajas has its strongest hold on the vital nature. It is the Life within us that is the strongest kinetic motor power, but the life-power in earthly beings is possessed by the force of desire, th
   refore rajas turns always to action and desire; desire is the strongest human and animal initiator of most kinesis and action, predominant to such an extent that many consider it the father of all action and even the originator of our being. Moreover, rajas finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; th
   refore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering: even its gains are precarious and limited and marred by the reaction of the effort and an aftertaste of insufficiency and transience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 684-85


There is also the way -of the psychic, — when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-^ving, surrendei and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master throughout, then there is no or little subjective suffering and the objective cannot affect either the sou! or the other parts of the consciousness the way is sunlit and a great joy and sweetness are the note of the whole sadhana.

"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

The vital beings (possessing men) take a delight In struggle and suffering and disorder; it is their natural atmosphere. They want besides to get the taste of the physical world without being under the obligation of taking on birth and developing the psychic being and evolving towards the Divine. They wish to remain what they are and yet amuse themselves svith the physical world and physical body,

The vital mind or desire mind ::: is a mind of dynamic will, action, desire; it is occupied with force and achievement and satisfaction and possession, with enjoyment and suffering, giving and taking, growth and expansion, etc.

thin client "networking" A simple {client} program or hardware device which relies on most of the function of the system being in the {server}. {Gopher} clients, for example, are very thin; they are {stateless} and are not required to know how to interpret and display objects much more complex than menus and plain text. Gopher servers, on the other hand, can search {databases} and provide {gateways} to other services. By the mid-1990s, the model of decentralised computing where each user has his own full-featured and independent {microcomputer}, seemed to have displaced a centralised model in which multiple users use thin clients (e.g. {dumb terminals}) to work on a shared {minicomputer} or {mainframe} server. Networked {personal computers} typically operate as "fat clients", often providing everything except some file storage and printing locally. By 1996, reintroduction of thin clients is being proposed, especially for {LAN}-type environments (see the {cycle of reincarnation}). The main expected benefit of this is ease of maintenance: with fat clients, especially those suffering from the poor networking support of {Microsoft} {operating systems}, installing a new application for everyone is likely to mean having to physically go to every user's workstation to install the application, or having to modify client-side configuration options; whereas with thin clients the maintenance tasks are centralised on the server and so need only be done once. Also, by virtue of their simplicity, thin clients generally have fewer hardware demands, and are less open to being screwed up by ambitious {lusers}. Never one to miss a bandwagon, Microsoft bought up {Insignia Solutions, Inc.}'s "{NTRIGUE}" Windows remote-access product and combined it with {Windows NT} version 4 to allow thin clients (either hardware or software) to communicate with applications running under on a server machine under {Windows Terminal Server} in the same way as {X} had done for {Unix} decades before. (1999-02-01)

This something larger is the cosmic drama written, staged, and acted by the Absolute, who is artist and actor as well as a rational intelligence, intent no less upon dramatic than upon intelligible unity and self-expression. The world-process is tragic, witness the sin and suffering and imperfection with which it is fraught. But in the infinite tragedy, as well as in the tragedies composed by men, evil is contributory to the perfection of the whole, and, when seen and accepted as such by the finite individual, not only loses its sting but produces a "catharsis" of his attitude towards it, in which he cheerfully accepts it, battles with it, and finds his triumph over it in nobly enduring it. This "catharsis," identifying him as it does with the meaning of the life of the Absolute, is his peace and his salvation. Main works: Logic, 1888; The Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Value and Destiny of the Individual, 1913. -- B.A.G.F.

Though fragments of the absolute experience, our minds somehow remain separate selves and persons. Though infinite and all-comprehensive in extent, and reviewing ad infinitum its own infinity in knowing that it knows that it knows, the Absolute is nevertheless a finished and closed whole. Though shot through and through with error and evil and sin and suffering, the Absolute is nevertheless perfect, and perfect because of them, since struggle with them and triumph over them is of the essence of its perfection. Though a temporal process, it is nevertheless overarches that process in a single act of comprehension in which past, present, and future are grasped, even as the successive notes of a musical phrase are grasped, as an eternally present completed fact.

tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …

titiksha. ::: fortitude; patient forbearance of suffering; patient endurance of all sorrow or pain which is conducive to happiness; endurance of opposites; tolerance

tolerate ::: v. t. --> To suffer to be, or to be done, without prohibition or hindrance; to allow or permit negatively, by not preventing; not to restrain; to put up with; as, to tolerate doubtful practices.

torment ::: n. 1. An action that causes great pain, suffering, or anguish; torture. 2. A state of great physical pain or mental torture; anguish. v. 3. To annoy, pester, or harass. tormented, tormenting, torment-craft.

transmit ::: v. t. --> To cause to pass over or through; to communicate by sending; to send from one person or place to another; to pass on or down as by inheritance; as, to transmit a memorial; to transmit dispatches; to transmit money, or bills of exchange, from one country to another.
To suffer to pass through; as, glass transmits light; metals transmit, or conduct, electricity.


travail ::: n. --> Labor with pain; severe toil or exertion.
Parturition; labor; as, an easy travail.
To labor with pain; to toil.
To suffer the pangs of childbirth; to be in labor. ::: v. t. --> To harass; to tire.


trial ::: n. --> The act of trying or testing in any manner.
Any effort or exertion of strength for the purpose of ascertaining what can be done or effected.
The act of testing by experience; proof; test.
Examination by a test; experiment, as in chemistry, metallurgy, etc.
The state of being tried or tempted; exposure to suffering that tests strength, patience, faith, or the like; affliction or


True love seeks for union and self-giving and that is the love one must bring to the Divine. Vital (so-called) love brings only suffering and disappointment ; it does not bring happiness ; it never gets satisfied and, even if it is granted something that it asks for, it is never satisfied with it.

twinge ::: v. i. --> To pull with a twitch; to pinch; to tweak.
To affect with a sharp, sudden pain; to torment with pinching or sharp pains.
To have a sudden, sharp, local pain, like a twitch; to suffer a keen, darting, or shooting pain; as, the side twinges. ::: n.


type-ahead "operating system" The facility where the user can type more characters before the system has fully responded to those already typed. Type-ahead is common on most current systems. It allows the user to type without worrying that the computer may miss input because it is temporarily busy, e.g. reformating a page, checking spelling, or simply suffering from network latency. There is usually some limit to the amount of input the system can buffer, beyond which it __will__ lose input. [Equivalent term for {speech recognition}?] (2003-06-15)

unbending ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Unbend ::: a. --> Not bending; not suffering flexure; not yielding to pressure; stiff; -- applied to material things.
Unyielding in will; not subject to persuasion or influence; inflexible; resolute; -- applied to persons.


undergo ::: v. t. --> To go or move below or under.
To be subjected to; to bear up against; to pass through; to endure; to suffer; to sustain; as, to undergo toil and fatigue; to undergo pain, grief, or anxiety; to undergothe operation of amputation; food in the stomach undergoes the process of digestion.
To be the bearer of; to possess.
To undertake; to engage in; to hazard.
To be subject or amenable to; to underlie.


unsufferable ::: a. --> Insufferable.

unsuffering ::: n. --> Inability or incapability of enduring, or of being endured.

Utopian socialism: Given wide cuirency by the writings of Marx and Engels, this term signifies the socialist ideas of thinkcis like Owen, St. Simon and Fourier who protested against the sufferings of the masses under capitalism and who saw in social ownership of the means of production a remedy which would eliminate unemployment and afford economic security to all, but who at the same time felt that socialism could be attained by persuading the ruling classes to give up voluntarily their privileged positions and extensive holdings. Marx and Engels criticized such a conception of method and tactics as Utopian, naive, unhistorical, and opposed to it their own "scientific socialism". See Socialism, Marxian. -- J.M.S.

verb ::: n. --> A word; a vocable.
A word which affirms or predicates something of some person or thing; a part of speech expressing being, action, or the suffering of action.


VFAT "operating system" A standard developed by {Microsoft} to enable long file names on standard {FAT} {partitions}. VFAT suffers from all the drawbacks of FAT and adds more problems but moving to it is very easy. (1996-12-23)

\Vhile this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying doNvn of condi- tions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vani^’ or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being ; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will pro- gressively fall away from your nature.

vicarious ::: prep. --> Of or pertaining to a vicar, substitute, or deputy; deputed; delegated; as, vicarious power or authority.
Acting of suffering for another; as, a vicarious agent or officer.
Performed of suffered in the place of another; substituted; as, a vicarious sacrifice; vicarious punishment.
Acting as a substitute; -- said of abnormal action which replaces a suppressed normal function; as, vicarious hemorrhage


victim ::: 1. One who is harmed or killed by another. 2. One who is harmed by or made to suffer from an act, circumstance, agency, or condition. 3. A living creature slain and offered as a sacrifice during a religious rite. 4. One who is deceived or cheated, as by his or her own emotions or ignorance, by the dishonesty of others, or by some impersonal agency. victim"s, victims.

victim ::: n. --> A living being sacrificed to some deity, or in the performance of a religious rite; a creature immolated, or made an offering of.
A person or thing destroyed or sacrificed in the pursuit of an object, or in gratification of a passion; as, a victim to jealousy, lust, or ambition.
A person or living creature destroyed by, or suffering grievous injury from, another, from fortune or from accident; as, the


vishoka. ::: blissful; serene; free of grief, suffering or sorrow

visit ::: v 1. To come or go to (a place). 2. To go and stay with (a person, etc.) or at (a place) for a short time. 3. To come to (a person) with some accompaniment; to supply or enrich with some benefit. 4. To cause suffering, trouble, afflict upon; etc. visits, visited, visiting.* *n. visits. 5.** Visitations; appearances or comings of a supernatural influence or spirit.

Vital insincerity ::: The thing which enjoys the suffering and wants it is part of the human vital — it is these things that \se describe as the insincerity and pcrs'crsc nrist of the vital, it cries out against sorrow and trouble and accuses the Dirine and life and everybody else of torturing it, but for the most pan the sorrow and the trouble come and remain because the perverse something in the vital wants them ! That element in the vital has lo be got rid of altogether.

wears out. Suffers destruction or damage from use.

wedged 1. To be stuck, incapable of proceeding without help. This is different from having crashed. If the system has crashed, it has become totally non-functioning. If the system is wedged, it is trying to do something but cannot make progress; it may be capable of doing a few things, but not be fully operational. For example, a process may become wedged if it {deadlocks} with another (but not all instances of wedging are deadlocks). See also {gronk}, {locked up}, {hosed}. 2. Often refers to humans suffering misconceptions. "He's totally wedged - he's convinced that he can levitate through meditation." 3. [Unix] Specifically used to describe the state of a TTY left in a losing state by abort of a screen-oriented program or one that has messed with the line discipline in some obscure way. There is some dispute over the origin of this term. It is usually thought to derive from a common description of recto-cranial inversion; however, it may actually have originated with older "hot-press" printing technology in which physical type elements were locked into type frames with wedges driven in by mallets. Once this had been done, no changes in the typesetting for that page could be made. [{Jargon File}]

*What is meant here is the Divine in its essential manifestation which reveals itself to us as Light and Consciousness, Power, Love and Beauty. But in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient—the inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this Universe,— or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat. The Ignorance which is the characteristic of our mind and life is the result of this origin in the Inconscience. Moreover, in the evolution out of inconscient existence there rise up naturally powers and beings which are interested in the maintenance of all negations of the Divine, error and unconsciousness, pain, suffering, obscurity, death, weakness, illness, disharmony, evil. Hence the perversion of the manifestation here, its inability to reveal the true essence of the Divine. Yet in the very base of this evolution all that is divine is there involved and pressing to evolve, Light, Consciousness, Power, Perfection, Beauty, Love. For in the Inconscient itself and behind the perversions of the Ignorance Divine Consciousness lies concealed and works and must more and more appear, throwing off in the end its disguises. That is why it is said that the world is called to express the Divine.

—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease. Each soul follows its own line and these lines meet, journey together for a space, then part to meet again perhaps hereafter.'

woodland ::: n. --> Land covered with wood or trees; forest; land on which trees are suffered to grow, either for fuel or timber. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to woods or woodland; living in the forest; sylvan.



QUOTES [117 / 117 - 1500 / 7445]


KEYS (10k)

   10 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Thomas A Kempis
   4 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   3 Anonymous
   2 William Shakespeare
   2 Sri Sarada Devi
   2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   2 Saint Mark the Ascetic
   2 Ringu Tulku
   2 Philokalia
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Dhammapada
   2 Alan Watts
   2 The Mother
   1 Wu Hsin
   1 Virgil
   1 Vicktor Hugo
   1 The Mother?
   1 Tertullian
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 Swami Adbhutananda
   1 St. Mark the Ascetic
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Seijyo
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   1 Saint Faustina Kowalska
   1 Saint Clare of Montefalco
   1 Saint Arnold Janssen
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Saint Aloysius Gonzaga
   1 Revelations II
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   1 Phoenix Desmond
   1 Philippians IV. 11
   1 Paulo Coelho
   1 Padmasambhava
   1 Osho
   1 Naval Ravikant
   1 Ming-Dao Deng
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Marquis de Vauvenargues
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kamal Ravikant
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Jerusalem Catecheses
   1 Jeff Foster
   1 Jatakamala
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Herodotus
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Gogol
   1 Gillian Rose
   1 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   1 Epicurus
   1 D.T. Suzuki
   1 Chadana Sutta
   1 Buddhist Texts
   1 Benjamin Disraeli
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Ogawa
   1 Kabir
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 17th Karmapa

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   35 Paulo Coelho
   21 Gautama Buddha
   19 Aeschylus
   18 John Green
   16 Fyodor Dostoyevsky
   16 Anonymous
   15 Eckhart Tolle
   13 Mahatma Gandhi
   12 Viktor E Frankl
   11 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   10 Victor Hugo
   10 J K Rowling
   10 Byron Katie
   8 William Shakespeare
   8 Thich Nhat Hanh
   8 Seneca
   8 Michel de Montaigne
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 E Lockhart
   8 Elie Wiesel

1:Unless we agree to suffer we cannot be free from suffering." ~ D.T. Suzuki,
2:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
3:But doth suffer a sea-change
   Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare,
4:He who knows how to suffer everything can dare everything.
   ~ Marquis de Vauvenargues,
5:To seek is to suffer. To seek nothing is bliss." ~ Bodhidharma,
6:Child, your body is also My body. I suffer if you do not keep good health. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
7:The worst pain a man can suffer is to have insight into much and power over nothing ~ Herodotus,
8:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. ~ Frank Herbert,
9:He who can accept God as his own, does not suffer so intensely from worldly sorrows. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
10:Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. ~ Revelations II, the Eternal Wisdom
11:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho,
12:When you suffer, you yourself are the cause. Please do not imagine much, and you will be free. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA,
13:we
suffer
from being
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
14:Nothing of him that doth fade
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare, The Tempest,
15:God is in all people, but all people are not in God -- that is the reason why they suffer. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
16:He who wishes to love God does not truly love Him if he has not an ardent and constant desire to suffer for His sake. ~ Saint Aloysius Gonzaga,
17:The worldly-minded never come to their senses, even though they suffer and have terrible experiences. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:Let no one communicate who is not of the disciples. Let no Judas receive, lest he suffer the fate of Judas. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, Homily 82 on Matthew,
19:But Christ wanted to be born in a podunk town and to suffer reproach in a big city ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.35.7ad1).,
20:If it were possible to meet the Beloved while laughing and in a state of comfort, why should one suffer the anguish of separation? ~ Kabir,
21:Mind cannot possess the infinite, it can only suffer it or be possessed by it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Mind and Supermind,
22:With good reason, then, ought you to be willing to suffer a little for Christ since many suffer much more for the world. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
23:No one understands the passion of Christ so thoroughly or heartily as the man whose lot it is to suffer the like himself. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
24:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo,
25:He who is not ready to suffer all things and to stand resigned to the will of the Beloved is not worthy to be called a lover. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
26:Those who don't know how to suffer are the worst off. There are times when the only correct thing we can do is to bear out troubles until a better day." ~ Ming-Dao Deng,
27:They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Thessalonians, 1:9,
28:There is a darkness in terrestrial things
That will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
29:We are one, after all, you and I;together we suffer.together exist,and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
30:I have learned, in whatever state I am, therewith to be content,-both to abound and to suffer need. ~ Philippians IV. 11, 12, the Eternal Wisdom
31:Imagine a family unbound by numbers or appearance with no 'I' left to suffer, it finds eternal nourishment in We." ~ Phoenix Desmond, author of "Make Love to the Universe,", (2011).,
32:Women are but so many forms of my Divine Mother. I cannot bear to see them suffer; They are all images of the Mother of the Universe. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
33:All the science of the Saints is included in these two things: To do, and to suffer. And whoever has done these two things best, has made himself most saintly." ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
34:244. Suffer yourself to be tempted within so that you may exhaust in the struggle your downward propensities.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
35:Do not do to others what you would not wish to suffer at their hands, and be to them what you would wish them to be to you. ~ Isocrates, the Eternal Wisdom
36:Nature will not suffer human egoism to baffle for ever her fixed intention and necessity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Imperfection of Past Aggregates,
37:521. If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Bhakti
38:You evidently do not suffer from "quotation-hunger" as I do! I get all the dictionaries of quotations I can meet with, as I always want to know where a quotation comes from. ~ Lewis Carroll,
39:All debts must be paid. All that one has inflicted one has to suffer, before one can become free. So those who wish for freedom can only say: Let what comes come; I will accept it. ~ Rodney Collin,
40:Mercy, my God, mercy! Descend, O Precious Blood, and deliver these souls from their prison. Poor souls! you suffer so cruelly, and yet you are content and cheerful. ~ Saint Mary Magdalene de Pazzi,
41:God has set apart India as the eternal fountain-head of holy spirituality, and He will never suffer that fountain to run dry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Swaraj,
42:It is good to recognise your mistakes, but you must not torment yourself. You must not suffer, you must correct yourself instead.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
43:Reason to his best creatures, if they suffer
The rebel blood to o'ercrow that tranquil wise
And perfect minister? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
44:A chain is no stronger than its weakest link, and if one of the team cannot handle the forces, everybody is going to suffer. A ritual lodge is no place for the well-meaning ineffectual.
   ~ Dion Fortune,
45:Joy cannot endure until the end:
There is a darkness in terrestrial things
That will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
46:26. When I see others suffer, I feel that I am unfortunate, but the wisdom that is not mine, sees the good that is coming and approves.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
47:He who learns must suffer. Even in our sleep, pain which cannot forget
falls drop by drop upon the heart
until, in our own despair, against our will,
comes wisdom through the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus,
48:Free me from evil passions and cleanse my heart of all disorderly affection so that, healed and purified within, I may be fit to love, strong to suffer, and firm to persevere. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
49:Those who pray and suffer, leaving action for others, will not shine here on earth; but what a radiant crown they will wear in the kingdom of life! Blessed be the 'apostolate of suffering'!" ~ Saint Josemaría Escrivá,
50:If you had to make a choice, you ought to wish rather to suffer for Christ than to enjoy many consolations, for thus you would be more like Christ and more like all the saints. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
51:At times because of one man's evil, ten thousand people suffer. So you kill that one man to let the tens of thousands live. Here, truly, the blade that deals death becomes the sword that saves lives. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
52:And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians,. XII. 25, the Eternal Wisdom
53:Christ had to suffer death, not only to give an example of holding death in contempt out of love of the truth, but also to wash away the sins of others ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.55).,
54:When another person makes you suffer, it is because he suffers deeply within himself, and his suffering is spilling over. He does not need punishment; he needs help. That's the message he is sending. ~ Thích Nhất Hạnh,
55:If I regard myself as a martyr, I must think too of myself as that martyr's executioner; for we suffer only by the imagination of evil which is in us. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
56:The Might that came upon the earth to bless,
Has stayed on earth to suffer and aspire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04
57:He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus, Agamemnon, l. 177,
58:So we find the humility of the God-man praiseworthy in the extreme when He bore those abject things which He was called on to suffer for the salvation of men ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.55).,
59:The just suffer injury without returning it; they hear reproach without replying; they act only out of love and keep the serenity of their soul in the midst of torments. ~ Maimonides, the Eternal Wisdom
60:The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their penances and their tears will rise up to Heaven and all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy and will plead for my help and intercession." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,
61:would bring back to the world (if such a church could overcome) the reign of legalized cunning and force, and the oppression of the weak, and of all those who toil and suffer." ~ Saint Pius X, Notre Charge Apostolique, 15 August, 1910,
62:If you were but worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus, what great glory would be in store for you, what great joy to all the saints of God, what great edification to those about you! ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
63:A great famine will come. Before it comes, little children under seven will be seized with a palsy and will die in the arms of those carrying them. The rest of the people will suffer their penance through the famine." ~ OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE (1846),
64:No man is fit to enjoy heaven unless he has resigned himself to suffer hardship for Christ. (Nothing is more acceptable to God, nothing more helpful for you on this earth than to suffer willingly for Christ. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
65:o let us accomplish what we know to be upright, let us keep watch over our thoughts so as not to suffer ourselves to be invaded by any pollution. As we sow, so we shall reap. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan king, the Eternal Wisdom
66:I do not suffer any experience, pleasant or unpleasant; it is only a 'you' or a 'me' who suffers an experience. This is a very important pronouncement and you should ponder over it deeply. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
67:Serve your parents. Never let them suffer the pangs of starvation or the lack of clothing. God becomes angry with the person who fails to provide one's parents with food and clothing or causes them anguish by speaking harshly to them. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
68:Some suffer a very burdensome amount of sorrow from adversity, but they are not led astray by it because of the good disposition of their reason. This is due to patience ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Job, ch. 4).,
69:I tell you that you should constantly live in the company of holy men. You know very well the suffering of the world. You suffer whenever you accept enjoyment. One finds peace of mind in the company of holy men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
70:Everybody will surely be liberated. But one should follow the instructions of the Guru; if one follows a devious path, one will suffer in trying to retrace one's steps. It takes a long time to achieve Liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
71:To suffer as a Christian is not only to suffer in confession of the faith, which is done by words, but also to suffer for doing any good work, or for avoiding any sin, for Christ's sake ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.124.5ad1).,
72:To live is to suffer, to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering." ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, (1844 - 1900) German philosopher, cultural critic, composer, poet, philologist, whose work has exerted a profound influence on modern intellectual history, Wikipedia.,
73:Whosoever suffers for justice's sake, provided that he be in a state of grace, merits his salvation thereby, according to Mt. 5:10: "Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice's sake" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.48.1).,
74:He suffered for the sake of those who suffer, he was bound for those in bonds, buried for those who lie in the grave; but he rose from the dead, and cried aloud: Who will contend with me? I have freed the condemned, brought the dead back to life.... ~ Melito of Sardis,
75:... He (Jesus) showed me all that He Himself had endured for her, what efficacy He had bestowed upon the merits and labors of the martyrs and He ended by saying that He would endure it all over again if it were possible for Him again to suffer." ~ Venerable Anna Emmerich,
76:He who fails to join in your worship shows his arrogance by the very fact of becoming a schismatic. If then, those who act carnally suffer death, how much more shall those who by wicked teaching corrupt God's faith for which Jesus Christ was crucified. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
77:As one age falls, another rises, different to mortal sight, but to immortals only the same; for we see the same characters repeated again & again, in animals, vegetables, minerals, and in men; nothing new occurs. Substance can never suffer change nor decay.
   ~ William Blake,
78:The small number of souls, who hidden, will preserve the treasures of the Faith and practise virtue will suffer a cruel, unspeakable and prolonged martyrdom. Many will succumb to death from the violence of their sufferings and those who sacrifice." ~ Our Lady of Good Success,
79:When you begin to become conscious, more aware, when your eyes begin to open, the first thing you see is how deluded you are and how much you're holding onto that which makes you suffer. This is, in many ways, the most important step: Are you willing to be aware? ~ Adyashanti,
80:For those who live in pious fear and in love are willing to endure torment rather than have their neighbour suffer; and they more willingly suffer their own condemnation than the loss of that harmony that has been so nobly and righteously handed down to us. ~ Pope St. Clement I,
81:What have you done to deserve anything at all and who are you even? If you contemplate these thing deeply you would not be arrogant and you would not suffer. You would value life In all its experiences." ~ Mooji, (b. 1954) Jamaican spiritual teacher. From "Before I Am", (2012).,
82:The small number of souls, who hidden, will preserve the treasures of the Faith and practise virtue will suffer a cruel, unspeakable and prolonged martyrdom. Many will succumb to death from the violence of their sufferings..." ~ Mother Mariana of Jesus Torres y Berriochoa (+1635),
83:The great Empire in the Sea, who are a different Folk stock and origin, will be devastated by Earthquake, Storm and Flood. This Empire will suffer much Misfortune from the Sea. It will be divided into two islands and part of it will sink. ~ Saint Hilarion of Czenstochau, (+291 AD),
84:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. It is not that power corrupts but that it is magnetic to the corrupt-able. Such people have a tendency to become drunk on violence, a condition to which they are quickly addicted. ~ Frank Herbert,
85:It was necessary for Christ to suffer: it was impossible for his passion not to have happened. He said so himself when he called his companions dull and slow to believe because they failed to recognise that he had to suffer and so enter into his glory. ~ Saint Anastasius of Antioch,
86:Not wishing to be known any longer, as in former times, through mere image and shadow of his wisdom existing in creatures, he caused true Wisdom himself to take flesh, to become man, and to suffer death on the cross so that all who believed in him might be saved. ~ Saint Athanasius,
87:What is it that makes a man want to become sad in beholding mournful and tragic events which he himself would not willingly undergo? Yet, as he watches, he wishes to suffer their sorrow; this sorrow is his own pleasure. What is this but a wretched weakness of mind? ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
88:It is a great gift to suffer for Christ, as it says in James ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1:2): "Count it all joy, my brethren, when you meet various trials, for you know that the testing of your faith produces patience" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect.2 ).,
89:The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
90:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
91:Sigmund Freud in his 1927 essay Humour (Der Humor) puts forth the following theory of the gallows humor: 'The ego refuses to be distressed by the provocations of reality, to let itself be compelled to suffer. It insists that it cannot be affected by the traumas of the external world; it shows, in fact, that such traumas are no more than occasions for it to gain pleasure.'
   ~ Wikipedia,
92:Suffer what there is to suffer, enjoy what there is to enjoy. Regard both suffering and joy as facts of life, and continue chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo(1), no matter what happens. How could this be anything other than the boundless joy of the Law?
(1) Devotion to the Mystic Law of the Lotus Sutra or Glory to the Sutra of the Lotus of the Supreme Law ~ Nichiren,
93:So, the only thing to do is to accept quietly the conditions in which you find yourself, knowing that for him who has faith in the Divine it is always the best for him that happens. The Divine does not want human beings to suffer, but, in their ignorance, human beings react in such a way that they bring suffering upon themselves. In peace, quietness and surrender is the only solution.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
94:Religion has convinced people that there's an invisible man ... living in the sky. Who watches everything you do every minute of every day. And the invisible man has a list of ten specific things he doesn't want you to do. And if you do any of these things, he will send you to a special place, of burning and fire and smoke and torture and anguish for you to live forever, and suffer, and suffer, and burn, and scream, until the end of time. But he loves you. He loves you. He loves you and he needs money. ~ George Carlin,
95:To be, or not to be: that is the question:
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep;
No more; and, by a sleep to say we end
The heart-ache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wish'd. To die, to sleep;
To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there's the rub.
For in this sleep of death what dreams may come. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet,
96:When Tien wills to give a man a great mission, he begins by proving in bitterness the intentions of his heart. He fatigues his muscles and his bones by painful labours. He lets him suffer hunger. He exposes his person to needs and privations. Finally, he ruins his enterprises. Thereby he stimulates his heart, fortifies his being and gives him an energy without which the man could not accomplish his task. Tribulations produce life: repose and pleasures engender wretchedness and death. ~ Meng-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
97:the first period of endurance :::
   Ordinarily we have to begin with a period of endurance; for we must learn to confront, to suffer and to assimilate all contacts. Each fiber must be taught not to wince away from that which pains and repels and not to run eagerly towards that which pleases and attracts, but rather to accept, to face, to bear and to conquer. ... This is the stoical period of the preparation of equality, its most elementary and yet its heroic age.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation Of Ego,
98:The reason why you do not touch fire is because you know that it will cause you to suffer. Likewise, if you truly understand karma, you will not commit a single negative action, because unless that negative karma is purified, you know that it will eventually ripen into suffering.
You might forget this natural process, or you might not believe in it, because the ripening does not always happen immediately. But your karma will follow you like your shadow, that gets closer and closer without you realising, until you are eventually touched by it. Please, I urge you to always remember this. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
99:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
100:The real human division is this: the luminous and the shady. To diminish the number of the shady, to augment the number of the luminous,-that is the object. That is why we cry: Education! science! To teach reading, means to light the fire; every syllable spelled out sparkles. However, he who says light does not, necessarily, say joy. People suffer in the light; excess burns. The flame is the enemy of the wing. To burn without ceasing to fly,-therein lies the marvel of genius. When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Victor Hugo,
101:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell,
102:From the twilight of day till the twilight of evening, a leopard, in the last years of the thirteenth century, would see some wooden planks, some vertical iron bars, men and women who changed, a wall and perhaps a stone gutter filled with dry leaves. He did not know, could not know, that he longed for love and cruelty and the hot pleasure of tearing things to pieces and the wind carrying the scent of a deer, but something suffocated and rebelled within him and God spoke to him in a dream: ""You live and will die in this prison so that a man I know of may see you a certain number of times and not forget you and place your figure and symbol in a poem which has its precise place in the scheme of the universe. You suffer captivity, but you will have given a word to the poem.

   God, in the dream, illumined the animal's brutishness and the animal understood these reasons and accepted his destiny, but, when he awoke, there was in him only an obscure resignation, a valorous ignorance, for the machinery of the world is much too complex for the simplicity of a beast. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
103:January 1, 1914

To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.

May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.

I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.

Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.

Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,
104:Philosophy, as defined by Fichte, is the "science of sciences." Its aim was to solve the problems of the world. In the past, when all exact sciences were in their infancy, philosophy had to be purely speculative, with little or no regard to realities. But if we regard philosophy as a Mother science, divided into many branches, we find that those branches have grown so large and various, that the Mother science looks like a hen with her little ducklings paddling in a pond, far beyond her reach; she is unable to follow her growing hatchlings. In the meantime, the progress of life and science goes on, irrespective of the cackling of metaphysics. Philosophy does not fulfill her initial aim to bring the results of experimental and exact sciences together and to solve world problems. Through endless, scientific specialization scientific branches multiply, and for want of coordination the great world-problems suffer. This failure of philosophy to fulfill her boasted mission of scientific coordination is responsible for the chaos in the world of general thought. The world has no collective or organized higher ideals and aims, nor even fixed general purposes. Life is an accidental game of private or collective ambitions and greeds. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
105:Listen to Erwin Schroedinger,the Nobel Prize-winning cofounder of quantum mechanics,and how can I convince you that he means this literally?Consciousness is a singular of which the plural is unknown.It is not possible that this unity of knowledge,feelings,and choice which you call your own should have sprung into being from nothingness at a given moment not so long ago;rather,this knowledge,feeling, and choice are essentially eternal and unchangeable and numerically one in all people,nay in all sensitive beings.The conditions for your existence are almost as old as rocks.For thousands of years men have striven and suffered and begotten and women have brought in pain.A hundred years ago (there's the test),another man sat on this spot;like you he gazed with awe and yearning in his heart at the dying light on the glaciers. Like you he was begotten of man and born of woman.He felt pain and brief joy as you do.Was he someone else? Was it not you yourself?WAS IT NOT YOU,YOURSELF? Are you not humanity itself? Do you not touch all things human,because you are it's only Witness? Do you not therefore love the world,and love all people,and love the Kosmos,because you are its only Self? Do you not weep when one person is hurt,do you not cry when one child goes hungry,do you not scream when one soul is tortured? You know you suffer when others suffer.You already know this! "Was it someone else? Was it not you yourself?" ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, p. 342-343,
106:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.

36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.

When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.

As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.

That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960

(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,
107:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
   I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
   With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
   Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
   This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
108:THE PSYCHOLOGY OF YOGA
Initial Definitions and Descriptions
Yoga has four powers and objects, purity, liberty, beatitude and perfection. Whosoever has consummated these four mightinesses in the being of the transcendental, universal, lilamaya and individual God is the complete and absolute Yogin.
All manifestations of God are manifestations of the absolute Parabrahman.
The Absolute Parabrahman is unknowable to us, not because It is the nothingness of all that we are, for rather whatever we are in truth or in seeming is nothing but Parabrahman, but because It is pre-existent & supra-existent to even the highest & purest methods and the most potent & illimitable instruments of which soul in the body is capable.
In Parabrahman knowledge ceases to be knowledge and becomes an inexpressible identity. Become Parabrahman, if thou wilt and if That will suffer thee, but strive not to know It; for thou shalt not succeed with these instruments and in this body.
In reality thou art Parabrahman already and ever wast and ever will be. To become Parabrahman in any other sense, thou must depart utterly out of world manifestation and out even of world transcendence.
Why shouldst thou hunger after departure from manifestation as if the world were an evil? Has not That manifested itself in thee & in the world and art thou wiser & purer & better than the Absolute, O mind-deceived soul in the mortal? When That withdraws thee, then thy going hence is inevitable; until Its force is laid on thee, thy going is impossible, cry thy mind never so fiercely & wailingly for departure. Therefore neither desire nor shun the world, but seek the bliss & purity & freedom & greatness of God in whatsoever state or experience or environment.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
109:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
110:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
111:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
112:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
113:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?

I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.

Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.

One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.

But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.

This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),
114:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID
   The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
   The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
   How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
   According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
   Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
   Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
   At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
   Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
   The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
   But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,
115:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
116:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
117:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:We must learn to suffer more. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
2:Often they benefit who suffer wrong. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
3:We do not suffer by accident. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
4:We learn from the things we suffer. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
5:Those who suffer most cry out the least. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
6:It is the lot of man to suffer. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
7:Those who covet much suffer from the want. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
8:Better one suffer than a nation grieve. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
9:Don't suffer fools or you'll become one. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
10:If we must suffer, let us suffer nobly. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
11:The man who does ill, ill must suffer too. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
12:But we must not suffer over the suffering. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
13:Great and small suffer the same mishaps. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
14:I want to suffer so that I may love. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
15:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
16:It is less to suffer punishment than to deserve it. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
17:Kings play the fool, and the people suffer for it. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
18:If suffer we must, let's suffer on the heights. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
19:To seek is to suffer. To seek nothing is bliss. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
20:To do injustice is more disgraceful than to suffer it. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
21:A nation that knows how to work will never suffer. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
22:Those who aim at great deeds must also suffer greatly. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
23:I want to suffer and be purified by suffering! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
24:Still we love the evil we do, until we suffer it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
25:You must be like me; you must suffer in rhythm. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
26:You must suffer me to go my own dark way. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
27:We suffer most when the White House busts with ideas. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
28:If happy I can be I will, if suffer I must I can. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
29:It requires more courage to suffer than to die. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
30:If the press descended, the science would surely suffer. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
31:I don't know how to live good. I only know how to suffer. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
32:Life and death are important. Don't suffer them in vain. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
33:Quietly endure, silently suffer and patiently wait. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
34:Unless we agree to suffer we cannot be free from suffering. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
35:I would rather suffer with coffee than be senseless. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
36:To suffer unecessarily is masochistic rather than heroic. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
37:We suffer by our proximity. [Who get a blow intended for another.] ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
38:She knows how to suffer and at the same time how to laugh. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
39:We are the ones who suffer when we hold on to past grievances. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
40:To love is to suffer and there can be no love otherwise. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
41:Never to suffer would have been never to have been blessed. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
42:If you suffer, thank God! It is a sure sign that you are alive. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
43:I have no desire to suffer twice, in reality and then in retrospect. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
44:Never laugh at those who suffer; suffer sometimes those who laugh. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
45:The greatest deception men suffer is from their own opinions. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
46:You're born. You suffer. You die. Fortunately, there's a loophole. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
47:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
48:Laws teach us to know when we commit injury and when we suffer it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
49:Know how sublime a thing it is to suffer and be strong. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
50:You can suffer the pain of change or suffer remaining the way you are. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
51:The injuries we do and those we suffer are seldom weighed in the same scales. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
52:The only lasting trauma is the one we suffer without positive change. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
53:Don't beat yourself. That's the worst kind of defeat you'll ever suffer. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
54:God is in all men, but all men are not in God; that is why we suffer. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
55:I ask one thing: I ask the right to hope and suffer as I do now." Vronsky ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
56:When a good man is hurt, all who would be called good must suffer with him. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
57:You can't argue with what is. Well, you can, but if you do, you suffer. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
58:The first evil those who are prone to talk suffer, is that they hear nothing. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
59:And though I suffer for you, yet it eases my heart to suffer for you. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
60:People have to really suffer before they can risk doing what they love. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
61:If 4 out of 5 people SUFFER from diarrhea…does that mean that 1 enjoys it? ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
62:The Continent will not suffer England to be the workshop of the world. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
63:Many more will have to suffer, many more will have to die , don't ask me why ! ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
64:If thou suffer injustice, console thyself; the true unhappiness is in doing it. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
65:Blessed be He, Who came into the world for no other purpose than to suffer. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
66:Anytime you suffer a setback or disappointment, put your head down and plow ahead. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
67:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
68:The tragedy of life is not so much what men suffer, but rather what they miss. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
69:God judged it better to bring good out of evil than to suffer no evil to exist. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
70:We are all sure of two things, at least; we shall suffer and we shall all die. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
71:You who suffer because you love, love still more. To die of love, is to live by it. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
72:For it would be better to die once and for all than to suffer pain for all one's life. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
73:How many good books suffer neglect through the inefficiency of their beginnings! ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
74:When we suffer, it is because of our own acts; God is not to be blamed for it. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
75:You never suffer from a money problem, you always suffer from an idea problem. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
76:It is not God's fault. It is our fault that we suffer. Whatever we sow we reap. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
77:People suffer when they pursue a life or chase a dream that doesn’t belong to them. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
78:The more unhappy you are, the more miserable you are, the more you're going to suffer. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
79:God is in all men, but all men are not in God; that is why we suffer.”31 likesLike ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
80:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
81:Animals manifestly enjoy excitement, and suffer from annul and may exhibit curiosity. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
82:Those who would learn must suffer. In our own despair, against our will, wisdom comes to us. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
83:If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
84:The real problem is not why some pious, humble, believing people suffer, but why some do not. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
85:A prudent mind can see room for misgiving, lest he who prospers should one day suffer reverse. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
86:For a deadly blow let him pay with a deadly blow: it is for him who has done a deed to suffer. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
87:People suffer when they pursue a life or chase a dream that doesn’t belong to them. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
88:The purpose of morality is to teach you, not to suffer and die, but to enjoy yourself and live. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
89:Nobody can tell what I suffer! But it is always so. Those who do not complain are never pitied. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
90:Strange how people who suffer together have stronger connections than those who are most content. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
91:Authors and lovers always suffer some infatuation, from which only absence can set them free. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
92:If compassion is the wish that someone not suffer, kindness is the wish that he or she be happy. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
93:They who go Feel not the pain of parting; it is they Who stay behind that suffer. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
94:You move totally away from reality when you believe that there is a legitimate reason to suffer. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
95:creative people always suffer from depression because we're so super sensitive and special? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
96:To live, is to suffer; and the honest man is always fighting to be master of his own mind. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
97:The pride of men will not often suffer reason to have scope until it can be no longer of service. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
98:We must all suffer one of two things: the pain of discipline or the pain of regret or disappointment. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
99:Poverty urges us to do and suffer anything that we may escape from it, and so leads us away from virtue. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
100:The next time you are called to suffer, pay attention. It may be the closest you'll ever get to God. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
101:This is what it means to be a slave; to be abused and bear it; compelled by violence to suffer wrong. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
102:If you suffer in love, if you have problems in love, it's because you don't have enough humility. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
103:Many Christians suffer because they're too busy seeking carnal knowledge instead of the Word of God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
104:Our bodies are always exposed to Satan. The maladies I suffer are not natural, but Devil's spells. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
105:The word of God teaches that Christians suffer in order that they might glorify God in their lives. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
106:Half the spiritual difficulties that men and women suffer arise from a morbid state of health. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
107:If we suffer in the sufferings of others and feel happy in the happiness of others, we are loving God. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
108:If yuh don't know God yuh goin' suffer and dead! No God Noh Partial, regardless weh yuh deh pon earth. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
109:It is better to suffer wrong than to do it, and happier to be sometimes cheated than not to trust. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
110:Life is truly known only to those who suffer, lose, endure adversity and stumble from defeat to defeat. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
111:Tantric Buddhists don't believe in sin. Stupidity, yes, meaning we make ourselves or others suffer. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
112:The world has no room for cowards. We must all be ready somehow to toil, to suffer, to die. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
113:When we suffer we have made it into a personal affair. We shut out all the suffering of mankind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
114:I know not, Madam, that you have a right, upon moral principles, to make your readers suffer so much. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
115:At times almost all of us envy the animals. They suffer and die, but do not seem to make a "problem" of it. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
116:Many people with dyslexia truly suffer, and their lives are worse off for having had that disability. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
117:Build your life around 5 key priorities: The Big 5. Any more and you'll suffer from Broken Focus Syndrome. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
118:We, we, and none else, are responsible for what we suffer. We are the effects, and we are the causes. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
119:If he has a conscience he will suffer for his mistake. That will be his punishment-as well as the prison. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
120:To become a man was something, but to become a man of sorrows was far more; to bleed, and die, and suffer. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
121:We create our fate every day . . . most of the ills we suffer from are directly traceable to our own behavior. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
122:Have compassion for all beings, rich and poor alike; each has their suffering. Some suffer too much, others too little. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
123:If we can trust the sufferings of Christ for our sake then we can trust Christ when we suffer for His sake. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
124:Threescore years and ten is enough; if a man can't suffer all the misery he wants in that time, he must be numb. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
125:One of the unexpectedly important things that art can do for us is to teach us how to suffer more successfully. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
126:When a man finds that it is his destiny to suffer... his unique opportunity lies in the way he bears his burden. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
127:There are only three things to be done with a woman. You can love her, suffer for her, or turn her into literature. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
128:Sister, mother And spirit of the river, spirit of the sea, Suffer me not to be separated And let my cry come unto Thee. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
129:I would suffer all the humiliation, all the torture, the absolute ostracism and even death, to prevent violence ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
130:Since desire always goes towards that which is our direct opposite, it forces us to love that which will make us suffer. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
131:What people really suffer from is immaturity. Among mature people war would not be a problem - it would be impossible. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
132:It is not impermanence that makes us suffer. What makes us suffer is wanting things to be permanent when they are not. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
133:One suffers along with what one thinks oneself to be. If you feel one with humanity, you suffer with humanity. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
134:About the only difference between the poor and the rich, is this, the poor suffer misery, while the rich have to enjoy it. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
135:If it were possible to meet the Beloved while laughing and in a state of comfort, why should one suffer the anguish of separation? ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
136:The first thing I learned was that even if you have a lot of money and power and fame, you can still suffer very deeply. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
137:One advantage in keeping a diary is that you become aware with reassuring clarity of the changes which you constantly suffer. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
138:There lies at the back of every creed something terrible and hard for which the worshipper may one day be required to suffer. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
139:The devil has put a penalty on all things we enjoy in life. Either we suffer in health or we suffer in soul or we get fat. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
140:The fact is that to worry or suffer mentally you have to have an opinion. You have to say &
141:Then not only custom, but also nature affirms that to do is more disgraceful than to suffer injustice, and that justice is equality. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
142:Those who are enjoying something, or suffering something, together, are companions. Those who enjoy or suffer one another, are not. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
143:No matter what cause one defends, it will suffer permanent disgrace if one resorts to blind attacks on crowds of innocent people. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
144:It seemed rather incongruous that in a society of super sophisticated communication, we often suffer from a shortage of listeners. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
145:If we live, we live; if we die, we die; if we suffer, we suffer; if we are terrified, we are terrified. There is no problem about it. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
146:The truth that many people never understand until it is too late is that the more you try to avoid suffering, the more you suffer. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
147:But there was no need to be ashamed of tears, for tears bore witness that a man had the greatest of courage, the courage to suffer. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
148:People suffer because they are caught in their views. As soon as we release those views, we are free and we don't suffer anymore. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
149:I am a fool with a heart but no brains, and you are a fool with brains but no heart; and we’re both unhappy, and we both suffer. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
150:We suffer because with every inner and outer suffering we eliminate one of our faults and become transformed into something better. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
151:I am a fool with a heart but no brains, and you are a fool with brains but no heart; and we’re both unhappy, and we both suffer. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
152:Love is a disease no one wants to get rid of. Those who catch it never try to get better, and those who suffer do not wish to be cured. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
153:Embrace suffering, and you transform your relationship with what causes you to suffer, as well as your relationship with suffering itself. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
154:If you stand aloof as observer only, you will not suffer. You will see the world as a show. a most entertaining show indeed. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
155:It is here that we encounter the central theme of existentialism: to live is to suffer, to survive is to find meaning in the suffering. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
156:The only time we suffer is when we believe a thought that argues with what is. When the mind is perfectly clear, what is is what we want. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
157:Suffering has clear causes in your brain and body, so if you change its causes, you’ll suffer a lot less. And you can change those causes. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
158:We suffer equal pain from the pertinacious adhesion of unwelcome images, as from the evanescence of those which are pleasing and useful. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
159:They are enlightened who join in this play knowing it as play, for people suffer only because they take as serious what the gods made for fun. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
160:I don't think I should accept other people's suffering because I suffered. Just the opposite, because I suffered I don't want others to suffer. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
161:There is nothing more majestic than the determined courage of individuals willing to suffer and sacrifice for their freedom and dignity. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
162:Aren't all these notes the senseless writings of a man who won't accept the fact that there is nothing we can do with suffering except to suffer it? ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
163:If we have love and compassion in our hearts, then we will wholeheartedly serve those who suffer from lack of food, clothing and shelter. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
164:When I suffer in mind, stories are my refuge; I take them like opium; and consider one who writes them as a sort of doctor of the mind. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
165:It seems to me that doubt is worse than trial. I had sooner suffer any affliction than be left to question the gospel or my own interest in it. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
166:Nnothing tends more to the corruption of science than to suffer it to stagnate. These waters must be troubled, before they can exert their virtues. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
167:And this you can know- fear the time when Manself will not suffer and die for a concept, for this one quality is man, distinctive in the universe. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
168:Forgiveness is your release from the hell of wanting to know what cannot be known and from wanting to see others suffer because they have hurt you. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
169:We must meet reverses boldly, and not suffer them to frighten us, my dear. We must learn to act the play out. We must live misfortune down, Trot! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
170:Creativity has got to start with humanity and when you're a human being, you feel, you suffer. You're gay, you're sick, you're nervous or whatever. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
171:Do something nice for somebody. Do something nice for God. Do something nice for the earth - and don't expect anything in return or you will suffer. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
172:He who wants to succeed should learn how to fight, to strive and to suffer. You can acquire a lot in life, if you are prepared to give up a lot to get it. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
173:The executive branch of this government never has, nor will suffer, while I preside, any improper conduct of its officers to escape with impunity. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
174:The tragedy of our lives is that, while we suffer from the wounds afflicted on us by those who love us, we cannot avoid wounding those we want to love. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
175:Women in general seem to me to be appreciably more intelligent than men. A great many of them suffer in silence from the imbecilities of their husbands. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
176:The most important thing is that we need to be understood. We need someone to be able to listen to us and to understand us. Then we will suffer less. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
177:There is no part of government which cannot better suffer derangement than the ballot. If you strike the ballot with disease, it is heart disease. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
178:Always keep the mind cheerful. Everyone will die once. Cowards suffer the pangs of death again and again, solely due to the fear in their own minds. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
179:Forgiveness is your release from the hell of wanting to know what cannot be known and from wanting to see others suffer because they have hurt you. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
180:It is the lot of man to suffer; it is also his fortune to forget. Oblivion and sorrow share our being, as darkness and light divide the course of time. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
181:Christ didn't have to. Buddha didn't have to. They came back to teach. They came back to die, to suffer, when it was no longer necessary for them to do so. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
182:Only people who are capable of loving strongly can also suffer great sorrow, but this same necessity of loving serves to counteract their grief and heals them. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
183:Compassionate listening is to help the other side suffer less. If we realize that other people are the same people as we are, we are no longer angry at them. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
184:And the more I drink the more I feel it. That's why I drink too. I try to find sympathy and feeling in drink... . I drink so that I may suffer twice as much! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
185:I suffer as always from the fear of putting down the first line. It is amazing the terrors, the magics, the prayers, the straightening shyness that assails one. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
186:Empires do not suffer emptiness of purpose at the time of their creation. It is when they have become established that aims are lost and replaced by vague ritual. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
187:I am only half there when I am ill, and so there is only half a man to suffer. To suffer in one's whole self is so great a violation, that it is not to be endured. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
188:We suffer much agony because we try to get from people what only God can give us, which is a sense of worth and value. Look to God for what you need, not to people. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
189:There is hunger for ordinary bread, and there is hunger for love, for kindness, for thoughtfulness, and this is the great poverty that makes people suffer so much. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
190:It often requires more courage to suffer in silence than to rebel, more courage not to strike back than to retaliate, more courage to be silent than to speak. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
191:If you suffer it is because of you, if you feel blissful it is because of you. Nobody else is responsible – only you and you alone. You are your hell and your heaven too. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
192:It's good to suffer. Dont complain. Bear, bow, accept - and be grateful that God has made you suffer. For this makes you better than the people who are laughing and happy. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
193:When another person makes you suffer, it is because he suffers deeply within himself, and his suffering is spilling over. He does not need punishment; he needs help. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
194:Heaven is the experience of being completely present to all that is, all that you are, and all that you have to give. Are you choosing to live in heaven or suffer in hell? ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
195:We don't really learn anything properly until there is a problem, until we are in pain, until something fails to go as we had hoped ... We suffer, therefore we think. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
196:Even in the midst of compassion we feel within I know not what tart sweet titillation of malicious pleasure in seeing others suffer; children have the same feeling. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
197:I march in the parade of liberty But as long as I love you I’m not free How long must I suffer such abuse Won’t you let me see you smile one time before I turn you loose? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
198:In short, I am doing what I can, I suffer with the same universal suffering, and I try to assuage it, I possess only the puny forces of a man, and I cry to all: “Help me! ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
199:Men die nightly in their beds, wringing the hands of ghostly confessors ... on account of the hideousness of mysteries which will not suffer themselves to be revealed. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
200:My sweetheart! When I think of you, it's as if I'm holding some healing balm to my sick soul, and although i suffer for you, i find that even suffering for you is easy. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
201:I would hesitate to give advice to the Dalai Lama and his people because they are suffering. The Dalai Lama suffered from exile and the people in Tibet suffer from oppression. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
202:Stand up, be bold, and take the blame on your own shoulders. Do not go about throwing mud at others; for all the faults you suffer from, you are the sole and only cause. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
203:You evidently do not suffer from "quotation-hunger" as I do! I get all the dictionaries of quotations I can meet with, as I always want to know where a quotation comes from. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
204:Her tears were partly tears of happiness, for she felt that the strangeness between them was gone. She loved him now with a new love because he had made her suffer. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
205:Life is not suffering; it's just that you will suffer it, rather than enjoy it, until you let go of your mind's attachments and just go for the ride freely, no matter what happens. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
206:Oh, it's always the same,' she sighed, &
207:A bodhisattva is someone who has compassion within himself or herself and who is able to make another person smile or help someone suffer less. Every one of us is capable of this. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
208:Fay had a spot of blood on the left side of her mouth and I took a wet cloth and wiped it off. Women were meant to suffer; no wonder they asked for constant declarations of love. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
209:We suffer one of two things. Either the pain of discipline or the pain of regret. You've got to choose discipline, versus regret, because discipline weighs ounces and regret weighs tons. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
210:When we start to suffer, it tells us something very valuable. It means that we are not seeing the truth, and we are not relating from the truth. It's a beautiful pointer. It never fails. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
211:If you don't get what you want, you suffer; if you get what you don't want, you suffer; even when you get exactly what you want, you still suffer because you can't hold on to it forever. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
212:Pain is the background of all your pleasures. You want them because you suffer. On the other hand, the very search for pleasure is the cause of pain. It is a vicious circle. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
213:If your life is based around your being comfortable, you're not very comfortable. You suffer quite a bit - becuase in the realm of the senses there is not only pleasure, but there is pain. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
214:He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
215:Perhaps it's good for one to suffer. Can an artist do anything if he's happy? Would he ever want to do anything? What is art, after all, but a protest against the horrible inclemency of life? ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
216:I'm not against (bull fighting). Some nations like to see blood, and some like to see their victims suffer from speculation... They kill the bull very quick. Wall Street lets you live and suffer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
217:We all know how important love is, yet how often is it really emoted or exhibited? What so many sick people in this world suffer from-loneliness, boredom and fear-can't be cured with a pill. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
218:We will prosper or suffer in controlled investments in relation to the operating performances of our businesses - we will not attempt to profit by playing various games in the securities markets. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
219:Having given reality to the picture on the screen, you love its people and suffer for them and seek to save them. It is just not so. You must begin with yourself. There is no other way. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
220:I ask one thing only: I ask for the right to hope, to suffer as I do. But if even that cannot be, command me to disappear, and I disappear. You shall not see me if my presence is distasteful to you. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
221:We feel neither extreme heat nor extreme cold; qualities that are in excess are so much at variance with our feelings that they are impalpable: we do not feel them, though we suffer from their effects. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
222:It is better to suffer wrong than to do wrong, because you can remain the friend of the sufferer; who would want to be the friend of and have to live together with a murderer? Not even another murderer. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
223:We can help many people suffer less and realize a lot of happiness without being rich or influential. If love and compassion are in out hearts, every thought, word, and deed can bring about a miracle. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
224:Truth gains more even by the errors of one who, with due study and preparation, thinks for himself, than by the true opinions of those who only hold them because they do not suffer themselves to think. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
225:Believest thou? then thou wilt speak boldly. Speakest thou boldy? then thou must suffer. Sufferest thou? then thou shalt be comforted. For faith, the confession thereof, and the cross do follow one another. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
226:You are the makers of your own fortunes. You make yourselves suffer, you make good and evil, and it is you who put your hands before your eyes and say it is dark. Take your hands away and see the light. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
227:When we lack etiquette, we trash things. We trash each other. We trash the environment. We lose sight of the value of things. We suffer alienation when our spirit is disconnected from our physical awareness. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
228:We will not just say, "I love him very much," but instead, "I will do something so that he will suffer less." The mind of compassion is truly present when it is effective in removing another person's suffering. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
229:I will chum with you, and suffer when you suffer, and laugh when you laugh. I will bite my tongue when impatient words come. I will keep saying as if it were a ritual: "He is nothing but a boy - a little boy! ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
230:The energy of compassion is very strong. We suffer. That is real. But we have learned not to get angry and not to allow ourselves to be carried by anger. We realize right away that that is fear. That is corruption. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
231:When you suffer and lose, that does not mean you are being disobedient to God. In fact, it might mean you're right in the center of His will. The path of obedience is often marked by times of suffering and loss. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
232:No man ought to lay a cross upon himself, or to adopt tribulation, as is done in popedom; but if a cross or tribulation come upon him, then let him suffer it patiently, and know that it is good and profitable for him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
233:The general that hearkens to my counsel and acts upon it, will conquer: let such a one be retained in command! The general that hearkens not to my counsel nor acts upon it, will suffer defeat: - let such a one be dismissed! ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
234:So that the one road for which we now need God's leadership most of all is a road God, in His own nature, has never walked. But suppose God became a man... He could surrender His will, suffer and die, because He was a man. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
235:It's not that I don't suffer, it's that I know the unimportance of suffering. I know that pain is to be fought and thrown aside, not to be accepted as part of one's soul and as a permanent scar across one's view of existence. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
236:you can do something. You can, even for one person Don't turn away; help. Because those who suffer, often suffer not because of the person or the group that inflicts the suffering; they seem to suffer because nobody cares. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
237:What is the use of talking of one's mistakes to the world? They cannot thereby be undone. For what one has done one must suffer; one must try and do better. The world sympathizes only with the strong and the powerful. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
238:The effect of every sort of New Deal is to increase and prosper the criminal class. It teaches precisely what all professional criminals believe, to wit, that, it is neither virtuous nor necessary to suffer and to do without. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
239:When you're older you'll know what people who love suffer. The agony. It's better to be cold and young than to love. It's happened to me before but never like this - so accidental - just when everything was going well. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
240:Somewhere between the ages of eleven and fifteen, the average child begins to suffer from an atrophy, the paralysis of curiosity and the suspension of the power to observe. The trouble, I should judge, to lie with the schools. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
241:Our minds, like our bodies, are in continual flux; something is hourly lost, and something acquired... . Do not suffer life to stagnate; it will grow muddy for want of motion: commit yourself again to the current of the world. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
242:Consider it: every person you have ever met, every person will suffer the loss of his friends and family. All are going to lose everything they love in this world. Why would one want to be anything but kind to them in the meantime? ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
243:We bloomed in Spring. Our bodies are the leaves of God. The apparent seasons of life and death our eyes can suffer; but our souls, dear, I will just say this forthright: they are God Himself, we will never perish until He does. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
244:Advaita is the only system that gives us complete control over ourselves, takes off all dependence and its associated superstitions, thus making us brave to suffer, brave to do, and in the long run, attain to absolute freedom. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
245:A businessman cannot force you to buy his product; if he makes a mistake, he suffers the consequences; if he fails, he takes the loss. If bureaucrat makes a mistake, you suffer the consequences; if he fails, he passes the loss on to you. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
246:it is always the false that makes you suffer, the false desires and fears, the false values and ideas, the false relationships between people. Abandon the false and you are free of pain; truth makes happy, truth liberates. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
247:It is both dangerous and easy to hate man as he is because he is not what he ought to be. If we do not first respect what he is we will never suffer him to become what he ought to be: in our impatience we do away with him altogether. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
248:I would to God that saints would cling to Christ half as earnestly as sinners cling to the devil. If we were as willing to suffer for God as some are to suffer for their lusts, what perseverance and zeal would be seen on all sides! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
249:The truth that many people never understand, until it is too late, is that the more you try to avoid suffering the more you suffer because smaller and more insignificant things begin to torture you in proportion to your fear of being hurt ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
250:Each one of us reaps what we ourselves have sown. These miseries under which we suffer, these bondages under which we struggle, have been caused by ourselves, and none else in the universe is to blame. God is the least to blame for it. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
251:The moment you abate anything from the full rights of men to each govern himself, and suffer any artificial positive limitation upon those rights, from that moment the whole organization of government becomes a consideration of convenience. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
252:It is always the false that makes you suffer, the false desires and fears, the false values and ideas, the false relationships between people. Abandon the false and you are free of pain; truth makes happy - truth liberates. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
253:The source of their motivation ranges from what you might expect - from the seeking of money and publicity, to those who genuinely suffer from chronic personal problems and have fixated on me as the cause of their frustrations and failures. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
254:It's an adversarial world outside of the safety of nirvana and enlightenment. In life, all beings need to feed on other beings just in order to exist. Some beings also like to cause others to needlessly suffer, just out of pure maliciousness ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
255:You gain nothing by being bothered by life’s events. It doesn’t change the world; you just suffer. There’s always going to be something that can bother you, if you let it. – Michael A. Singer, The Untethered Soul: The Journey Beyond Yourself ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
256:The dance of life finds its beginnings in grief... ... Here a completely new way of living is revealed. It is the way in which pain can be embraced, not out of a desire to suffer, but in the knowledge that something new will be born in the pain. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
257:You must understand the whole of life, not just one little part of it. That is why you must read, that is why you must look at the skies, that is why you must sing and dance, and write poems and suffer and understand, for all that is life. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
258:With growing awareness, you can see where you're caught or where you suffer or where you create suffering. You can then turn toward the difficulties that arise in your life with compassion, bow, and say, these too are part of human incarnation. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
259:Dying is a very simple thing. I've looked at death and really I know. If I should have died it would have been very easy for me. Quite the easiest thing I ever did. But the people at home do not realize that. They suffer a thousand times more. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
260:“Never suffer an exception to occur till the new habit is securely rooted in your life. Each lapse is like the letting fall of a ball of string which one is carefully winding up; a single slip undoes more than a great many turns will wind again.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
261:Do not wade far out into the dangerous sea of this world's comfort. Take the good that God provides you, but say of it, "It passeth away;" for, indeed, it is but a temporary supply for a temporary need. Never suffer your goods to become your God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
262:Christ did not suffer and die to offer cheap grace. Jesus did not go willingly to the cross so we could have an easy life or offer a faith built on easy-believism. As someone once said, &
263:The more you try to avoid suffering, the more you suffer, because smaller and more insignificant things begin to torture you, in proportion to your fear of being hurt. The one who does most to avoid suffering is, in the end, the one who suffers most. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
264:When you say something really unkind, when you do something in retaliation your anger increases. You make the other person suffer, and he will try hard to say or to do something back to get relief from his suffering. That is how conflict escalates. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
265:Far better is it to dare mighty things, to win glorious triumphs, even though checkered by failure... than to rank with those poor spirits who neither enjoy nor suffer much, because they live in a gray twilight that knows not victory nor defeat. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
266:Suffering drives you deeper. The paradox is that suffering is caused by identification with form and erodes identification with form. A lot of it is caused by the ego, although eventually suffering destroys the ego—but not until you suffer consciously. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
267:Let no one dare to call another mad who is not himself willing to rank in the same class for every perversion and fault of judgment. Let no one dare aid in punishing another as criminal who is not willing to suffer the penalty due to his own offenses. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
268:If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
269:I think someday you're going to be a great writer," he said. "But" he added maliciously, "first you'll have to suffer a bit. I mean really suffer, because you don't know what the word means yet. You only think you've suffered. You've got to fall in love first. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
270:The Judge in the mind is wrong because the belief system, the Book of Law, is wrong. The whole dream is based on false law. Ninety-five percent of the beliefs we have stored in our minds are nothing but lies, and we suffer because we believe all these lies. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
271:That's the way it is when you love. It makes you suffer, and I have suffered much in the years since. But it matters little that you suffer, so long as you feel alive with a sense of the close bond that connects all living things, so long as love does not die! ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
272:When you begin to become conscious, more aware, when your eyes begin to open, the first thing you see is how deluded you are and how much you're holding onto that which makes you suffer. This is, in many ways, the most important step: Are you willing to be aware? ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
273:Now you fear punishment and beg for your lives, so I will let you free, if not for any other reason so that you can see the difference between a Greek king and a barbarian tyrant, so do not expect to suffer any harm from me. A king does not kill messengers. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
274:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. It is not that power corrupts but that it is magnetic to the corruptible. Such people have a tendency to become drunk on violence, a condition to which they are quickly addicted. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
275:The ego refuses to be distressed by the provocations of reality, to let itself be compelled to suffer. It insists that it cannot be affected by the traumas of the external world; it shows, in fact, that such traumas are no more than occasions for it to gain pleasure. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
276:Through every generation of the human race there has been a constant war, a war with fear. Those who have the courage to conquer it are made free and those who are conquered by it are made to suffer until they have the courage to defeat it, or death takes them. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
277:The early Christians rejoiced when they were deemed worthy to suffer for what they believed. In those days the Church was not merely a thermometer that recorded the ideas and principles o popular opinion; it was a thermostat that transformed the mores of society. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
278:Part of every misery is, so to speak, the misery's shadow or reflection: the fact that you don't merely suffer but have to keep on thinking about the fact that you suffer. I not only live each endless day in grief, but live each day thinking about living each day in grief. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
279:We must suffer. Our five sense are dulled by inordinate pleasure. Penance makes them keen, gives them back their natural vitality, and more. Penance clears the eye of conscience and of reason. It helps think clearly, judge sanely. It strengthens the action of our will. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
280:When you identify with something as me or try to possess something as mine, you set yourself up for suffering, since all things are frail and will inevitably pass away. When you stand apart from other people and the world as I, you feel separate and vulnerable—and suffer. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
281:I will take it all: tongs, molten lead, prongs, garrotes, all that burns, all that tears, I want to truly suffer. Better one hundred bites, better the whip, vitriol, than this suffering in the head, this ghost of suffering which grazes and caresses and never hurts enough. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
282:I swore that I would not suffer from the world's grief and the world's stupidity and cruelty and injustice and I made my heart as hard in endurance as the nether millstone and my mind as a polished surface of steel. I no longer suffered, but enjoyment had passed away from me. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
283:Take care of the problems now, or else you'll just have to suffer again later when you scew everything up the next time. And that repetition of suffering - that's hell.  Moving out of that endless repetition to a new level of understand - there's where you'll find heaven. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
284:To have a body is to suffer. Does anyone with a body know peace? Those who understand this detach themselves from all that exists and stop imagining or seeking anything. The sutras say, "To seek is to suffer. To seek nothing is bliss." When you seek nothing, you're on the Path. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
285:If you're white and you're wrong, then you're wrong; if you're black and you're wrong, you're wrong. People are people. Black, blue, pink, green - God make no rules about color; only society make rules where my people suffer, and that why we must have redemption and redemption now. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
286:We despise and abhor the bully, the brawler, the oppressor, whether in private or public life, but we despise no less the coward and the voluptuary. No man is worth calling a man who will not fight rather than submit to infamy or see those that are dear to him suffer wrong. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
287:There, poor sinner, take my garment, and put it on; you shall stand before God as if you were Christ, and I will stand before God as if I had been the sinner; I will suffer in the sinner's stead, and you shall be rewarded for works that you did not do, but which I did for you. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
288:One of our major flaws, and causes of unhappiness, is that we find it hard to take note of appreciate and be grateful for what is always around us. We suffer because we lose sight of the value of what is before us and yearn, often unfairly, for the imagined attraction elsewhere. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
289:&
290:And yet I love him. I love him so much and so dearly, that when I sometimes think my life may be but a weary one, I am proud of it and glad of it. I am proud and glad to suffer something for him, even though it is of no service to him, and he will never know of it or care for it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
291:Men have been taught that their first concern is to relieve the suffering of others. ... To make that the highest test of virtue is to make suffering the most important part of life. Then man must wish to see others suffer in order that he may be virtuous. Such is the nature of altruism. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
292:Many people want payback and to see others suffer. Forgiveness is the key to freedom. You can choose to be enslaved and burdened or you can choose to be free. It's a choice. Forgiveness is a state of being. So once you do it, it alters who you are and the way you can be in the world. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
293:Like too much alcohol,self-consciousness makes us see ourselves double, and we make the double image for two selves - mental and material, controlling and controlled, reflective and spontaneous. Thus instead of suffering we suffer about suffering, and suffer about suffering about suffering. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
294:When someone does not know how to handle his own suffering, one allows it to spill all over the people around him or her. When you suffer, you make people around you suffer. That's very natural. This is why we have to learn how to handle our suffering, so we won't spread it everywhere. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
295:The number-one killer in this country is heart disease. And the majority of people suffer their first major heart attack on Monday morning between eight and nine. That is the time, of course, when most people are getting ready to go to jobs that they don’t like, jobs that are making them sick. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
296:I think it inevitably follows, that as new species in the course of time are formed through natural selection, others will become rarer and rarer, and finally extinct. The forms which stand in closest competition with those undergoing modification and improvement will naturally suffer most. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
297:Kindness consents very readily to the removal of its object – we have all met people whose kindness to animals is constantly leading them to kill animals lest they should suffer. Kindness, merely as such, cares not whether its object becomes good or bad, provided only that it escapes suffering. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
298:The devil put before me that I could not endure the trials of the religious life, because of my delicate nurture. I defended myself against him by alleging the trials which Christ endured, and that it was not much for me to suffer something for His sake; besides, He would help me to bear it. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
299:I discovered that when I believed my thoughts, I suffered, but that when I didn’t believe them, I didn’t suffer, and that this is true for every human being. Freedom is as simple as that. I found that suffering is optional. I found a joy within me that has never disappeared, not for a single moment. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
300:When we consider the being and substance of that universe in which we are immutably set, we shall discover that neither we ourselves nor any substance doth suffer death. For nothing is in fact diminished in its substance, but all things, wandering through infinite space, undergo change of aspect. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
301:Ours is a kind of struggle designed, I dare say, by Providence to try the patience, fortitude, and virtue of men. None, therefore, who is engaged in it, will suffer himself, I trust, to sink under difficulties, or be discouraged by hardships. If he cannot do as he wishes, he must do what he can. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
302:When we have anger in us, we suffer. When we have discrimination in us, we suffer. When we have the complex of superiority, we suffer. When we have the complex of inferiority, we suffer also. So when we are capable of transforming these negative things in us, we are free and happiness is possible. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
303:Each organic being is striving to increase in a geometrical ratio . . . each at some period of its life, during some season of the year, during each generation or at intervals, has to struggle for life and to suffer great destruction . . . The vigorous, the healthy, and the happy survive and multiply. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
304:The pains that you suffer, the loneliness that you encounter, the experiences that are disappointing or distressing, the addictions and seeming pitfalls of your life are each doorways to awareness. Each offers you an opportunity to see beyond the illusion that serves as the balancing and growth of your soul. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
305:May I be born again and again, and suffer thousands of miseries so that I may worship the only God that exists, the only God I believe in, the sum total of all souls-and, above all, my God the wicked, my God the miserable, my God the poor of all races, of all species, is the special object of my worship. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
306: M: Must one suffer only for one's own sins? Are we really separate? In this vast ocean of life, we suffer for the sins of others, and make others suffer for our sins. Of course, the law of balance rules Supreme and accounts are squared in the end. But while life lasts, we affect each other deeply. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
307:Maybe this is just some stupid romantic South American idea, but I need you to understand-darling, for you, I am even willing to suffer. Whatever pain happens to us in the future, I accept it already, just for the pleasure of being with you now. Let's enjoy this time. It's marvelous. Felipe-Eat, Pray, Love ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
308:Happiness does not consist in amusement. In fact, it would be strange if our end were amusement, and if we were to labor and suffer hardships all our life long merely to amuse ourselves. The happy life is regarded as a life in conformity with virtue. It is a life which involves effort and is not spent in amusement. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
309:Let your heart feel for the afflictions and distresses of every one, and let your hand give in proportion to your purse; remembering always the estimation of the widow's mite, but, that it is not every one who asketh that deserveth charity; all, however, are worthy of the inquiry, or the deserving may suffer. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
310:. . . The books we need are the kind that act upon us like a misfortune, that make us suffer like the death of someone we love more than ourselves, that make us feel as though we were on the verge of suicide, or lost in a forest remote from all human habitation-a book should serve as an axe for the frozen sea within us. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
311:It is not the conscience which raises a blush, for a man may sincerely regret some slight fault committed in solitude, or he may suffer the deepest remorse for an undetected crime, but he will not blush... It is not the sense of guilt, but the thought that others think or know us to be guilty which crimsons the face. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
312:I suffer as always from the fear of putting down the first line. It is amazing the terrors, the magics, the prayers, the straitening shyness that assail one. It is as though the words were not only indelible but that they spread out like dye in water and color everything around them. A strange and mystic business, writing. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
313:While God is not the author of evil and He never prompts or condones sin, nothing occurs without His sovereign oversight. Others may choose to do evil deeds and God's people may suffer in the short term, but He will transform the evil intentions of evil people into opportunities for the enrichment of those in His care. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
314:The believing man hath the Holy Ghost; and where the Holy Ghost dwelleth, He will not suffer a man to be idle, butstirreth him up to all exercises of piety and godliness, and of true religion, to the love of God, to the patient suffering of afflictions, to prayer, to thanksgiving, and the exercise of charity towards all men. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
315:To suffer is one thing; another thing is living with the photographed images of suffering, which does not necessarily strengthen conscience and the ability to be compassionate. It can also corrupt them. Once one has seen such images, one has started down the road of seeing more - and more. Images transfix. Images anaesthetise. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
316:Has it occurred to you that transmigration is at once an explanation and a justification of the evil of the world? If the evils we suffer are the result of sins committed in our past lives, we can bear them with resignation and hope that if in this one we strive toward virtue out future lives will be less afflicted. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
317:Religion, politics, society are exploiting you, and you are being conditioned by them; you are being forced in a particular direction. You are not human beings; you are mere cogs in a machine. You suffer patiently, submitting to the cruelties of environment, when you, individually, have the possibilities of changing them. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
318:When you honor God, the storms may come, but you have a promise that others don’t have: When it’s all said and done, you’ll still be standing. You may suffer a setback, but don’t get discouraged. If you’ll stay in faith, God promises that when the smoke clears, when the dust settles, you won’t be the victim, you’ll be the victor. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
319:Births and deaths are inevitable for man only during the state of ignorance in which he thinks he is the body and cannot exist without it. Only the man who will not seek the awakening of wisdom must suffer the nightmares and delusive dreams of births and deaths and the fanciful miseries and limitations attending them. (gt) ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
320:We must fight against the spirit of unconscious cruelty with which we treat the animals. Animals suffer as much as we do. True humanity does not allow us to impose such sufferings on them. It is our duty to make the whole world recognize it. Until we extend our circle of compassion to all living things, humanity will not find peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
321:When a man finds that it is his destiny to suffer, he will have to accept his suffering as his task. . . . He will have to acknowledge the fact that even in suffering he is unique and alone in the universe. No one can relieve him of his suffering or suffer in his place. His unique opportunity lies in the way in which he bears his burden. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
322:Not all the treasures of the world, so far as I believe, could have induced me to support an offensive war, for I think it murder; but if a thief breaks into my house, burns and destroys my property, and kills or threatens to kill me, or those that are in it, and to "bind me in all cases whatsoever" to his absolute will, am I to suffer it? ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
323:I exist, I am, I am here, I am becoming, I make my own life and no one else makes it for me. I must face my own shortcomings, mistakes, transgressions. No one can suffer my non-being as I do, but tomorrow is another day, and I must decide to leave my bed and live again. And if I fail, I don't have the comfort of blaming you or life or God. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
324:Some people have a view of self and of the universe that obliges them to struggle for happiness, to yearn for happiness-&
325:If the devil were wise enough and would stand by in silence and let the gospel be preached, he would suffer less harm. For when there is no battle for the gospel it rusts and it finds no cause and no occasion to show its vigor and power. Therefore, nothing better can befall the gospel than that the world should fight it with force and cunning. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
326:The more you suffer the deeper grows your character, and with the deepening of your character you read the more penetratingly into the secrets of life. All great artists, all great religious leaders, and all great social reformers have come out of the intensest struggles which they fought bravely, quite frequently in tears and with bleeding hearts ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
327:The more you suffer the deeper grows your character, and with the deepening of your character you read the more penetratingly into the secrets of life. All great artists, all great religious leaders, and all great social reformers have come out of the intensest struggles which they fought bravely, quite frequently in tears and with bleeding hearts. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
328:&
329:It is by sympathy we enter into the concerns of others, that we are moved as they are moved, and are never suffered to be indifferent spectators of almost anything which men can do or suffer. For sympathy may be considered as a sort of substitution, by which we are put into the place of another man, and affected in many respects as he is affected. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
330:The Kingdom is to be in the midst of your enemies. And he who will not suffer this does not want to be of the Kingdom of Christ; he wants to be among friends, to sit among roses and lilies, not with the bad people but the devout people. O you blasphemers and betrayers of Christ! If Christ had done what you are doing, who would ever have been spared? ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
331:But there is really no reason to suffer. The only reason you suffer is because you choose to suffer. If you look at your life you will find many excuses to suffer, but a good reason to suffer you will not find. The same is true for happiness. The only reason you are happy is because you choose to be happy. Happiness is a choice, and so is suffering. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
332:Society in every state is a blessing, but government even in its best state is but a necessary evil; in its worst state an intolerable one; for when we suffer, or are exposed to the same miseries by a government, which we might expect in a country without government, our calamity is heightened by reflecting that we furnish the means by which we suffer. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
333:In other words, first we must call people to communion with God, to intimacy with God, to a sense of belonging. Most people are lost, confused, alienated. They suffer and struggle immensely in relationships. We have to proclaim loudly and clearly in our actions and in our words that God loves us that we belong to him. That's a call to the mystical life. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
334:When the pangs shoot through our body, and ghastly death appears in view, people see the patience of the dying Christian. Our infirmities become the black velvet on which the diamond of God's love glitters all the more brightly. Thank God I can suffer ! Thank God I can be made the object of shame and contempt, for in this way God shall be glorified. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
335:We have sworn, and not lightly. This oath we will keep. We are threatened with many evils, and treason not least; but one thing is not said: that we shall suffer from cowardice, from cravens or the fear of cravens. Therefore I say that we will go on, and this doom I add: the deeds that we shall do shall be the matter of song until the last days of Arda. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
336:When we do align with it, we thrive. And when we do not, we suffer. This is not "punishment." It is merely the Law of Cause and Effect. With each thought we think, we either align with universal love, or we disconnect ourselves from it. Whichever is our choice determines whether we then feel connected to, or disconnected, from our own true Selves. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
337:Each child represents either a potential addition to the protective capacity and enlightened citizenship of the nation or, if allowed to suffer from neglect, a potential addition to the destructive forces of a community. . . . The interests of the nation are involved in the welfare of this array of children no less than in our great material affairs. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
338:I can remember how when I was young I believed death to be a phenomenon of the body; now I know it to be merely a function of the mind - and that of the minds who suffer the bereavement. The nihilists say it is the end; the fundamentalists, the beginning; when in reality it is no more than a single tenant or family moving out of a tenement or a town. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
339:It is terrible that we all die and lose everything we love; it is doubly terrible that so many human beings suffer needlessly while alive. That so much of this suffering can be directly attributed to religion—to religious hatreds, religious wars, religious delusions and religious diversions of scarce resources—is what makes atheism a moral and intellectual necessity. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
340:What is hope but a feeling of optimism, a thought that says things will improve, it won't always be bleak, there's a way to rise above the present circumstances. Hope is an internal awareness that you do not have to suffer forever, and that somehow, somewhere there is a remedy for despair that you will come upon if you can only maintain this expectancy in your heart. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
341:Once, when a religionist denounced me in unmeasured terms, I sent him a card saying, "I am sure you believe that I will go to hell when I die, and that once there I will suffer all the pains and tortures the sadistic ingenuity of your deity can devise and that this torture will continue forever. Isn't that enough for you? Do you have to call me bad names in addition?" ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
342:Truth is not something you can appropriate easily and quickly. You certainly cannot sleep or dream yourself to the truth. No, you must be tried, do battle, and suffer if you are to acquire the truth for yourself. It is a sheer illusion to think that in relation to the truth there is an abridgement, a short cut that dispenses with the necessity for struggling for it. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
343:What we suffer from today is humility in the wrong place... The old humility was a spur that prevented a man from stopping; not a nail in his boot that prevented him from going on. For the old humility made a man doubtful about his efforts, which made him work harder. But the new humility makes a man doubtful about his aims, which will make him stop working altogether. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
344:Wisdom comes most easily to those who have the courage to embrace life without judgment and are willing to not know, sometimes for a long time. It requires us to be more fully and simply alive than we have been taught to be. It may require us to suffer. But ultimately, we will be more than we were when we began. There is the seed of a greater wholeness in everyone. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
345:Nothing is improved by anger, unless it be the arch of a cat's back. A man with his back up is spoiling his figure. People look none the handsomer for being red in the face. It takes a great deal out of a man to get into a towering rage; it is almost as unhealthy as having a fit. . . . Whatever wrong I suffer, it can not do me half so much hurt as being angry about it. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
346:We must work passionately and indefatigably to bridge the gulf between our scientific progress and our moral progress. One of the great problems of mankind is that we suffer from a poverty of the spirit which stands in glaring contrast to our scientific and technological abundance. The richer we have become materially, the poorer we have become morally and spiritually. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
347:Joy is sometimes a blessing, but it is often a conquest. Our magic moments help us to change and sends us off in search of our dreams. Yes, we are going to suffer, we will have difficult times, and we will experience many disappointments — but all of this is transitory it leaves no permanent mark. And one day we will look back with pride and faith at the journey we have taken. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
348:Adversity is a severe instructor, set over us by one who knows us better than we do ourselves, as he loves us better too. He that wrestles with us strengthens our nerves and sharpens our skill. Our antagonist is our helper. This conflict with difficulty makes us acquainted with our object, and compels us to consider it in all its relations. It will not suffer us to be superficial. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
349:In today's world, people experience two types of poverty: the poverty caused by lack of food, clothing and shelter, and the poverty caused by lack of love and compassion. Of these two, the second type needs to be considered first because if we have love and compassion in our hearts, then we will wholeheartedly serve those who suffer from lack of food, clothing and shelter. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
350:It is not the responsibility of knights errant to discover whether the afflicted, the enchained and the oppressed whom they encounter on the road are reduced to these circumstances and suffer this distress for their vices, or for their virtues: the knight's sole responsibility is to succour them as people in need, having eyes only for their sufferings, not for their misdeeds. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
351:We need a new way of doing business to get out of the present crisis ... Absolute greed has come close to bankrupting the world. Thanks to the crisis that certain businesses have dumped on everyone a lot of people are going to suffer on a global scale. All of us must learn. It is all the more important that those business leaders that are left standing try to be a force for good. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
352:To acknowledge our ancestors means we are aware that we did not make ourselves, that the line stretches all the way back, perhaps to God; or to Gods. We remember them because it is an easy thing to forget: that we are not the first to suffer, rebel, fight, love and die. The grace with which we embrace life, in spite of the pain, the sorrow, is always a measure of what has gone before. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
353:Non-resistance is the key to the greatest power in the universe. Accepting means you allow yourself to feel whatever it is you are feeling at that moment. It is part of the is- ness of the Now. You can't argue with what is. Well, you can, but if you do, you suffer. Through allowing, you become what you are: vast, spacious. Consciousness (spirit) is freed from its imprisonment in form. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
354:Until we get to the point where we've had enough of things that hurt and long more than anything for a peaceful love, we are bound to take painful roads. We are destined to play out our frivolous disasters until we declare ourselves finished and done with them. How much pain do we have to suffer before we are sure we want no more? As much, it seems, as we have to until we don't. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
355:We suffer from a hallucination, from a false and distorted sensation of our own existence as living organisms. Most of us have the sensation that "I myself" is a seperate center of feeling and action, living inside and bounded by the physical body-a center which "confronts" an "external" world of people and things, making contact through the senses with a universe both alien and strange. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
356:We have become terribly vulnerable, not because we suffer but because we have separated ourselves from each other. A patient once told me that he had tried to ignore his own suffering and the suffering of other people because he had wanted to be happy. Yet becoming numb to suffering will not make us happy. The part in us that feels suffering is the same as the part that feels joy. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
357:To large numbers of American citizens life in certain parts of the country becomes intolerably hazardous. They may be seized on any pretext, however flimsy, and put to death with horrible tortures. No government pretending to be civilized can go on condoning such atrocities. Either it must make every possible effort to put them down or it must suffer the scorn and contempt of Christendom. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
358:bring to mind the feeling of being with someone who loves you, while calling up heartfelt emotions such as gratitude or fondness. Next, bring empathy to the difficulties of the other person. Opening to his (even subtle) suffering, let sympathy and goodwill naturally arise. (These steps flow together in actual practice.) Then, in your mind, offer explicit wishes, such as May you not suffer. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
359:See how everything is temporary, and wanting it to be permanent will only cause you to suffer. And then see how letting go of that wishing, and accepting the changing nature of things, and being unattached to each moment of those changing things, will help you to be calmer and happier. Embrace the non-attachment. Embrace the changing nature of things as beautiful. Accept the impermanence.' ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
360:We never know how much one loves till we know how much he is willing to endure and suffer for us; and it is the suffering element that measures love. The characters that are great must, of necessity, be characters that shall be willing, patient and strong to endure for others. To hold our nature in the willing service of another is the divine idea of manhood, of the human character. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
361:Compassion arises naturally as the quivering of the heart in the face of pain, ours and another's. True compassion is not limited by the separateness of pity, nor by the fear of being overwhelmed. When we come to rest in the great heart of compassion, we discover a capacity to bear witness to, suffer with, and hold dear with our own vulnerable heart the sorrows and beauties of the world. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
362:A man does not have to suffer any more if God, in His grace, removes his doubts and reveals Himself to him. But this grace descends upon him only after he has prayed to God with intense yearning of heart and practiced spiritual discipline. The mother feels compassion for her child when she sees him running about breathlessly. She has been hiding herself; now she appears before the child. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
363:M: Every pleasure, physical or mental, needs an instrument. Both the physical and mental instruments are material, they get tired and worn out. The pleasure they yield is necessarily limited in intensity and duration. Pain is the background of all your pleasures. You want them because you suffer. On the other hand, the very search for pleasure is the cause of pain. It is a vicious circle. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
364:The white poor also suffer deprivation and the humiliation of poverty if not of color. They are chained by the weight of discrimination though its badge of degradation does not mark them. It corrupts their lives, frustrates their opportunities and withers their education. In one sense it is more evil for them because it has confused so many by prejudice that they have supported their own oppressors. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
365:If compassion is the wish that beings not suffer, kindness is the wish that they be happy. Compassion responds primarily to suffering, but kindness comes into play all of the time, even when others are doing fine. Kindness is expressed mainly in small, everyday ways, such as leaving a big tip, reading one more story to a child even though you’re tired, or waving another driver to move ahead of you in traffic. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
366:No one is able to produce a great work of art without experience, nor achieve a worldly position immediately, nor be a great lover at the first attempt; and in the interval between initial failure and subsequent success, in the gap between who we wish one day to be and who we are at present, must come pain, anxiety, envy and humiliation. We suffer because we cannot spontaneously master the ingredients of fulfillment. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
367:Do to us what you will, and we will still love you. Bomb our homes and threaten our children, and as difficult as it is, we will still love you. But we assured that we'll wear you down by our capacity to suffer, and one day we will win our freedom. We will not only win freedom for ourselves, we will so appeal to your heart and conscience that we will win you in the process, and our victory will be a double victory. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
368:In the following pages I offer nothing more than simple facts, plain arguments, and common sense; and have no other preliminaries to settle with the reader, than that he will divest himself of prejudice and repossession, and suffer his reason and feelings to determine for themselves; and that he will put on, or rather that he will not put off, the true character of man, and generously enlarge his view beyond the present day. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
369:For Isildur would not surrender it to Elrond and Círdan who stood by. They counselled him to cast it into the fire of Orodruin night at hand... But Isildur refused this counsel, saying: &
370:Who shall blame whom, who praise whom? Whom to seek, whom to avoid? I seek none, nor avoid any, for I am all the universe. I praise myself, I blame myself, I suffer for myself, I am happy at my own will, I am free. This is the Jn√¢ni, the brave and daring. Let the whole universe tumble down; he smiles and says it never existed, it was all a hallucination. He sees the universe tumble down. Where was it! Where has it gone! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
371:Most of these people will never make the headlines and their names will not appear in Who's Who. Yet when years have rolled past and when the blazing light of truth is focused on this marvelous age in which we live - men and women will know and children will be taught that we have a finer land, a better people, a more noble civilization - because these humble children of God were willing to suffer for righteousness' sake. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
372:It is our destiny to live with the wrong as well as the right kind of citizens, and to learn from them, the wrong-minded ones, as much or more as from others. If we have not yet succeeded -after how many centuries?- in eliminating from life the elements which plague us perhaps we need to question life more closely. Perhaps our refusal to face reality is the only ill we suffer from, and all the rest but illusion and delusion. (p.26) ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
373:Is it not a strange fate that we should suffer so much fear and doubt for so small a thing? So small a thing! And I have seen it only for an instant in the house of Elrond! Could I not have a sight of it again?" Frodo looked up. His heart went suddenly cold. He caught the strange gleam in Boromir's eyes, yet his face was still kind and friendly. "It is best that it should lie hidden," he answered. "As you wish. I care not." said Boromir. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
374:Love yourself. Just love yourself. In fact, the love of the self cures every kind of problem you have with yourself. For instance, if someone calls you nappy-headed, it rolls right off your body, if you love nappy hair. Or if someone calls you buck-toothed or too black, that won't be a problem if you love being buck-toothed or black. If you love it, then so what. The development of self-love cures many of the ills that people suffer from. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
375:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear. Fear is a painful emotion that arises at the thought that we may be harmed or made to suffer. As long as we must trust for survival to our ability to out look or out maneuver the enemy, we have every good reason to be afraid. Fear is torment. To know that love is of God and to enter into the secret place leaning upon the arm of the Beloved, this and only this can cast out fear. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
376:The young woman who brought me acquainted with Captain Murderer had a fiendish enjoyment of my terrors, and used to begin, I remember - as a sort of introductory overture - by clawing the air with both hands, and uttering a long low hollow groan. So acutely did I suffer from this ceremony in combination with this infernal Captain, that I sometimes used to plead I thought I was hardly strong enough and old enough to hear the story again just yet. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
377:Segregation, as even the segregationists know in their hearts, is morally wrong and sinful. If it weren't, the white South would not be haunted as it is by a deep sense of guilt for what it has done to the Negro - guilt for patronizing him, degrading him, brutalizing him, depersonalizing him, thingifying him; guilt for lying to itself. This is the source of the schizophrenia that the South will suffer until it goes through its crisis of conscience. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
378:To be beautiful means to be yourself.You don't need to be accepted by others. You need to accept yourself. When you are born a lotus flower, be a beautiful lotus flower, don't try to be a magnolia flower. If you crave acceptance and recognition and try to change yourself to fit what other people want you to be, you will suffer all your life. True happiness and true power lie in understanding yourself, accepting yourself, having confidence in yourself. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
379:When you stand in your own authority, based in your own direct experience, you meet that ultimate mystery that you are. Even though it may be at first unsettling to look into your own no-thingness, you do it anyway. Why? Because you no longer want to suffer. Because you're willing to be disturbed. You're willing to be amazed. You're willing to be surprised. You're willing to realize that maybe everything you've ever thought about yourself really isn't true. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
380:Wouldn't it be wonderful if you could spare them from all suffering? No, it wouldn't.  They would not evolve as human beings and would remain shallow, identified with the external form of things.  Suffering drives you deeper.  The paradox is that suffering is caused by identification with form and erodes identification with form.  A lot of it is caused by the ego, although eventually suffering destroys the ego-   - but not until you suffer consciously.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
381:So the next step is to develop awareness of all the self-limiting, fear-based beliefs that make you unhappy. You take an inventory of all that you believe, all your agreements, and through this process you begin the transformation. The Toltecs called this the Art of Transformation, and it’s a whole mastery. You achieve the Mastery of Transformation by changing the fear-based agreements that make you suffer, and reprogramming your own mind, in your own way. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
382:Religion has actually convinced people that there's an invisible man living in the sky who watches everything you do, every minute of every day. And the invisible man has a special list of ten things he does not want you to do. And if you do any of these ten things, he has a special place, full of fire and smoke and burning and torture and anguish, where he will send you to live and suffer and burn and choke and scream and cry forever and ever 'til the end of time! ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
383:Compassion- which means, literally, "to suffer with"- is the way to the truth that we are most ourselves, not when we differ from others, but when we are the same. Indeed the main spiritual question is not, "What difference do you make?" but "What do you have in common?" It is not "excelling" but "serving" that makes us most human. It is not proving ourselves to be better than others but confessing to be just like others that is the way to healing and reconciliation. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
384:Faith is a living, bold trust in God's grace, so certain of God's favour that it would risk death a thousand times trusting in it. Such confidence and knowledge of God's grace makes you happy, joyful and bold in your relationship to God and all creatures. The Holy Spirit makes this happen through faith. Because of it, you freely, willingly and joyfully do good to everyone, serve everyone, suffer all kinds of things, love and praise the God who has shown you such grace. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
385:The more you have loved and have allowed yourself to suffer because of your love, the more you will be able to let your heart grow wider and deeper. When your love is truly giving and receiving, those whom you love will not leave your heart even when they depart from you. The pain of rejection, absence, and death can become fruitful. Yes, as you love deeply the ground of your heart will be broken more and more, but you will rejoice in the abundance of the fruit it will bear. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
386:It’s one thing to make a pronouncement in a moment of inspiration about what you intend to manifest in your life or what kind of person you intend to become. It’s quite another thing to make a commitment to holding that vision regardless of what difficulties or obstacles may surface. Holding the vision involves an unwillingness to compromise what you’re visualizing for yourself. It means being willing to suffer through criticism and what appears to be an uncooperative universe. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
387:Under the Mountain dark and tall The King has come unto his hall! His foe is dead, the Worm of Dread, And ever so his foes shall fall. The sword is sharp, the spear is long, The arrow swift, the Gate is strong; The heart is bold that looks on gold; The dwarves no more shall suffer wrong. The dwarves of yore made mighty spells, While hammers fells like ringing bells In places deep, where dark things sleep, In hollow halls beneath the fells. -from The Hobbit (Dwarves Battle Song) ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
388:Exactly as a shadow appears when light is intercepted by the body, so does the person arise when pure self-awareness is obstructed by the &
389:[C]lass consciousness is not one of our national diseases; we suffer, indeed, from its opposite-the delusion that class barriers are not real. That delusion reveals itself in many forms, some of them as beautiful as a glass eye. One is the Liberal doctrine that a prairie demagogue promoted to the United States Senate will instantly show all the sagacity of a Metternich ... another is the doctrine that a moronrun through a university and decorated with a Ph.D. will cease thereby to be a moron. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
390:If to enjoy even an enjoyable present we must have the assurance of a happy future, we are “crying for the moon.” We have no such assurance. The best predictions are still matters of probability rather than certainty, and to the best of our knowledge every one of us is going to suffer and die. If, then, we cannot live happily without an assured future, we are certainly not adapted to living in a finite world where, despite the best plans, accidents will happen, and where death comes at the end. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
391:There are some secrets which do not permit themselves to be told. Men die nightly in their beds, wringing the hands of ghostly confessors, and looking them piteously in the eyes - die with despair of heart and convulsion of throat, on account of the hideousness of mysteries which will not suffer themselves to be revealed. Now and then, alas, the conscience of man takes up a burden so heavy in horror that it can be thrown down only into the grave. And thus the essence of all crime is undivulged. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
392:Nay! Alas for us all! And for all that walk in the world in these after-days. For such is the way of it: to find and lose, as it seems to those whose boat is on the running stream. But I count you blessed [... ] for your loss you suffer of your own free will, and you might have chosen otherwise. But you have not forsaken your companions, and the least reward that you shall have is that the memory of Lothlórien shall remain ever clear and unstained in your heart, and shall neither fade nor grow stale. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
393:I have given up the ambition to be a great scholar. I want to be more- simply a human. . . . We are not true humans, but beings who live by a civilization inherited from the past, that keeps us hostage, that confines us. No freedom of movement. Nothing. Everything in us is killed by our calculations for our future, by our social position and cast. You see, I am not happy-yet I am happy. I suffer, but that is part of life. I live, I don't care about my existence, and that is the beginning of wisdom. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
394:The idea, shared by many, that life is a vale of tears, is just as false as the idea shared by the great majority, the idea to which youth and health and riches incline you, that life is a place of entertainment. Life is a place of service, and in that service one has to suffer a great deal that is hard to bear, but more often to experience a great deal of joy.  But that joy can be real only if people look upon their life as a service, and have a definite object in life outside themselves and their personal happiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
395:It would be easy to show that at our present rate of progress the kingdoms of this world never could become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ. Indeed, many in the Church are giving up the idea of it except on the occasion of the advent of Christ, which, as it chimes in with our own idleness, is likely to be a popular doctrine. I myself believe that King Jesus will reign, and the idols be utterly abolished. . . . The Holy Ghost would never suffer the imputation to rest upon His holy name that He was not able to convert the world. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
396:Each person suffers sometimes, and many people suffer a lot. Compassion is a natural response to suffering, including your own. Self-compassion isn’t selfpity, but is simply warmth, concern, and good wishes—just like compassion for another person. Because self-compassion is more emotional than self-esteem, it’s actually more powerful for reducing the impact of difficult conditions,preserving self-worth, and building resilience. It also opens your heart, since when you’re closed to your own suffering, it’s hard to be receptive to suffering in others. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
397:Anger is like a storm rising up from the bottom of your consciousness. When you feel it coming, turn your focus to your breath. Breathe in deeply to bring your mind home to your body. Then look at, or think of, the person triggering this emotion: with mindfulness, you can see that they are unhappy and suffering. You can see their wrong perceptions. You'll feel motivated by a desire to say or do something to help the other person suffer less. This means compassionate energy has been born in your heart. And when compassion appears, anger is deleted. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
398:Our vastly more developed brain is fertile ground for a harvest of suffering. Only we humans worry about the future, regret the past, and blame ourselves for the present. We get frustrated when we can’t have what we want, and disappointed when what we like ends. We suffer that we suffer. We get upset about being in pain, angry about dying, sad about waking up sad yet another day. This kind of suffering—which encompasses most of our unhappiness and dissatisfaction—is constructed by the brain. It is made up. Which is ironic, poignant—and supremely hopeful. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
399:Melanctha Herbert was always losing what she had in all the things she saw. Melanctha was always being left when she was not leaving others. Melanctha Herbert always loved too hard and much too often. She was always full with mystery and subtle movements and denials and vague distrusts and complicated disillusions. Then Melanctha would be sudden and impulsive and unbounded in some faith, and then she would suffer and be strong in her repression. Melanctha Herbert was always seeking rest and quiet and always she could only find new ways to be in trouble. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
400:The essence of love and compassion is understanding, the ability to recognize the physical, material, and psychological suffering of others, to put ourselves "inside the skin" of the other. We "go inside" their body, feelings, and mental formations, and witness for ourselves their suffering.  Shallow observation as an outsider is not enough to see their suffering.  We must become one with the subject of our observation.  When we are in contact with another's suffering, a feeling of compassion is born in us.  Compassion means, literally, "to suffer with." ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
401:Humans — who enslave, castrate, experiment on, and fillet other animals — have had an understandable penchant for pretending animals do not feel pain. A sharp distinction between humans and &
402:Even there, in the mines, underground, I may find a human heart in another convict and murderer by my side, and I may make friends with him, for even there one may live and love and suffer. One may thaw and revive a frozen heart in that convict, one may wait upon him for years, and at last bring up from the dark depths a lofty soul, a feeling, suffering creature; one may bring forth an angel, create a hero! There are so many of them, hundreds of them, and we are all to blame for them. [... ] If they drive God from the earth, we shall shelter Him underground. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
403:We do not know what awaits each of us after death, but we know that we will die. Clearly, it must be possible to live ethically-with a genuine concern for the happiness of other sentient beings-without presuming to know things about which we are patently ignorant. Consider it: every person you have ever met, every person you will pass in the street today, is going to die. Living long enough, each will suffer the loss of his friends and family. All are going to lose everything they love in this world. Why would one want to be anything but kind to them in the meantime? ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
404:But if God endures it for the sake of the benefit for you which he has foreseen in it, and if you are willing to suffer what he suffers and what passes through him to you, then it takes on the colour of God, and shame becomes honour, bitterness is sweetness and the deepest darkness becomes the clearest light. Then everything takes its flavour from God and becomes divine, for everything conforms itself to God, whatever befalls us, if we intend only him and nothing else is pleasing to us. Thus, we shall grasp God in all bitterness as well as in the greatest sweetness. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
405:A mass of Latin words falls upon the facts like soft snow, blurring the outline and covering up all the details. The great enemy of clear language is insincerity. When there is a gap between one's real and one's declared aims, one turns as it were instinctively to long words and exhausted idioms, like a cuttlefish spurting out ink. In our age there is no such thing as &
406:Whether one is rich or poor, educated or illiterate, religious or nonbelieving, man or woman, black, white, or brown, we are all the same. Physically, emotionally, and mentally, we are all equal. We all share basic needs for food, shelter, safety, and love. We all aspire to happiness and we all shun suffering. Each of us has hopes, worries, fears, and dreams. Each of us wants the best for our family and loved ones. We all experience pain when we suffer loss and joy when we achieve what we seek. On this fundamental level, religion, ethnicity, culture, and language make no difference.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
407:Sometimes they threaten you with something - something you can't stand up to, can't even think about. And then you say, Don't do it to me, do it to somebody else, do it to So-and-so. And perhaps you might pretend, afterwards, that it was only a trick and that you just said it to make them stop and didn't mean it. But that isn't true. At the time when it happens you do mean it. You think there's no other way of saving yourself, and you're quite ready to save yourself that way. You WANT it to happen to the other person. You don't give a damn what they suffer. All you care is yourself. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
408:Everything that is thought and expressed in words is one-sided, only half the truth; it all lacks totality, completeness, unity. When the Illustrious Buddha taught about the world, he had to divide it into Samsara and Nirvana, illusion and truth, into suffering and salvation. One cannot do otherwise, there is no other method for those who teach. But the world itself, being in and around us, is never one-sided. Never is a man or a deed wholly Samsara or wholly Nirvana; never is a man wholly a saint or a sinner. This only seems so because we suffer the illusion that time is something real. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
409:The fear of anything is the fear of death, and the fear of death is the same as the fear of life…You cannot live fully until you are willing to die fully and you cannot die fully until you are willing to meet the fear of death fully. If you really meet the fear of death, you are at peace. You recognize what cannot die. To meet death is not suicide, nor is it the least bit dangerous. It only seems dangerous. What is dangerous, what is a living suicide, is to live your life in bondage to the belief that you are limited to a body (or a mind, or any-thing). As long as you resist the fact of death and hide from death through the tricks of the mind, you will suffer. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
410:Listen to what is being preached today. Look at everyone around us. You've wondered why they suffer, why they seek happiness and never find it. If any man stopped and asked himself whether he's ever held a truly personal desire, he'd find the answer. He'd see that all his wishes, his efforts, his dreams, his ambitions are motivated by other men. He's not really struggling even for material wealth, but for the second-hander's delusion - prestige. A stamp of approval, not his own. He can find no joy in the struggle and no joy when he has succeeded. He can't say about a single thing: &
411:Deep listening is the kind of listening that can help relieve the suffering of another person. You can call it Compassionate Listening. You listen with only one purpose: to help him or her to empty his heart. Even if he says things that are full of wrong perceptions, full of bitterness, you are still capable of continuing to listen with compassion. Because you know that listening like that, you give that person a chance to suffer less. If you want to help him to correct his perception, you wait for another time. For now, you don't interrupt. You don't argue. If you do, he loses his chance. You just listen with compassion and help him to suffer less. One hour like that can bring transformation and healing. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
412:As you can see, your brain has a built-in &
413:If you want to be happy, you have to let go of the part of you that wants to create melodrama. This is the part that thinks there’s a reason not to be happy. You have to transcend the personal, and as you do, you will naturally awaken to the higher aspects of your being. In the end, enjoying life’s experiences is the only rational thing to do. You’re sitting on a planet spinning around in the middle of absolutely nowhere. Go ahead, take a look at reality. You’re floating in empty space in a universe that goes on forever. If you have to be here, at least be happy and enjoy the experience. You’re going to die anyway. Things are going to happen anyway. Why shouldn’t you be happy? You gain nothing by being bothered by life’s events. It doesn’t change the world; you just suffer. There’s always going to be something that can bother you, if you let it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
414:Of course I need you. I go insane when I see you. You can do almost anything you wish with me. Is that what you want to hear? Almost, Dominique. And the things you couldn't make me do — you could put me through hell if you demanded them and I had to refuse you, as I would. Through utter hell, Dominique. Does that please you? Why do you want to know whether you own me? It's so simple. Of course you do. All of me that can be owned. You'll never demand anything else. But you want to know whether you could make me suffer. You could. What of it?" The words did not sound like surrender, because they were not torn out of him, but admitted simply and willingly. She felt no thrill of conquest; she felt herself owned more than ever, by a man who could say these things, know them to be true, and still remain controlled and controlling — as she wanted him to remain. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
415:More than 90 percent of these accidents are caused by very human errors: somebody drinking alcohol and driving, somebody texting a message while driving, somebody falling asleep at the wheel, somebody daydreaming instead of paying attention to the road. The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration estimated in 2012 that 31 percent of fatal crashes in the United States involved alcohol abuse, 30 percent involved speeding, and 21 percent involved distracted drivers.7 Self-driving vehicles will never do any of these things. Though they suffer from their own problems and limitations, and though some accidents are inevitable, replacing all human drivers by computers is expected to reduce deaths and injuries on the road by about 90 percent.8 In other words, switching to autonomous vehicles is likely to save the lives of one million people every year. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
416:Centuries ago human knowledge increased slowly, so politics and economics changed at a leisurely pace too. Today our knowledge is increasing at breakneck speed, and theoretically we should understand the world better and better. But the very opposite is happening. Our new-found knowledge leads to faster economic, social and political changes; in an attempt to understand what is happening, we accelerate the accumulation of knowledge, which leads only to faster and greater upheavals. Consequently we are less and less able to make sense of the present or forecast the future. In 1016 it was relatively easy to predict how Europe would look in 1050. Sure, dynasties might fall, unknown raiders might invade, and natural disasters might strike; yet it was clear that in 1050 Europe would still be ruled by kings and priests, that it would be an agricultural society, that most of its inhabitants would be peasants, and that it would continue to suffer greatly from famines, plagues and wars. In contrast, in 2016 we have no idea how Europe will look in 2050. We cannot say what kind of political system it will have, how its job market will be structured, or even what kind of bodies its inhabitants will possess. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I do not suffer fools ~ E Lockhart,
2:To perceive is to suffer. ~ Aristotle,
3:He who learns must suffer. ~ Aeschylus,
4:We all suffer our regrets. ~ Kiera Cass,
5:Only fools need suffer to learn. ~ Hesiod,
6:The lot of man-to suffer and die. ~ Homer,
7:We must learn to suffer more. ~ T S Eliot,
8:Suffer all, and conquer all. ~ John Wesley,
9:To have a body is to suffer. ~ Bodhidharma,
10:Often they benefit who suffer wrong. ~ Ovid,
11:We do not suffer by accident. ~ Jane Austen,
12:We learn from the things we suffer. ~ Aesop,
13:We all suffer from dreams ~ Bernard Cornwell,
14:When we suffer, we survive ~ Cassandra Clare,
15:I suffer mornings most of all ~ Amanda Palmer,
16:We all suffer from dreams. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
17:When we suffer, we survive. ~ Cassandra Clare,
18:Worrying means you suffer twice ~ J K Rowling,
19:As we sin, so do we suffer ~ George R R Martin,
20:The innocent must not suffer. ~ Agatha Christie,
21:It is true I do not suffer fools. I ~ E Lockhart,
22:Those who suffer most cry out the least. ~ Aesop,
23:Better suffer ill, then doe ill. ~ George Herbert,
24:Those who are content suffer no disgrace. ~ Laozi,
25:Great artists suffer for the people. ~ Marvin Gaye,
26:If we cling now, we suffer later. If ~ Noah Levine,
27:I planned to suffer
and I cannot. ~ Anne Sexton,
28:Real love doesn’t make you suffer. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
29:Better to suffer than to die. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
30:Cowards suffer, heroes enjoy. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
31:Great souls suffer in silence. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
32:He who is grateful doesn't suffer. ~ Gautama Buddha,
33:I have learned to suffer in silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
34:It is the lot of man to suffer. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
35:Man must suffer to be wise. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
36:Suffer you will, one way or another ~ Nilesh Rathod,
37:Those who covet much suffer from the want. ~ Horace,
38:all you can do is he there and suffer. ~ V C Andrews,
39:To work and suffer is to be at home. ~ Adrienne Rich,
40:Why suffer in front of so many people? ~ Mitch Albom,
41:Because to write, one must truly suffer. ~ Juan Rulfo,
42:Better one suffer than a nation grieve. ~ John Dryden,
43:he did not suffer bullet wounds. ~ Edward Jay Epstein,
44:If we must suffer, let us suffer nobly. ~ Victor Hugo,
45:It takes a man to suffer ignorance and smile. ~ Sting,
46:I’ve read Hamlet, I know men suffer. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
47:The young are amazed when they suffer. ~ Mason Cooley,
48:To succeed,all I need to do is suffer. ~ Muhammad Ali,
49:Don't suffer fools or you'll become one. ~ Tim Ferriss,
50:He who is attached to things will suffer much. ~ Laozi,
51:No one should be left to suffer alone. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
52:The man who does ill, ill must suffer too. ~ Aeschylus,
53:You can't suffer over two things at once. ~ James Cook,
54:But we must not suffer over the suffering. ~ Alan Watts,
55:If I love you more, will you suffer less? ~ Elie Wiesel,
56:I suffer migraines. I do not suffer fools. ~ E Lockhart,
57:My heart’s afraid it’ll have to suffer…. ~ Paulo Coelho,
58:Somehow I enjoy watching people suffer. ~ George Carlin,
59:The lot of man - to suffer and to die. ~ Alexander Pope,
60:We all suffer, but to be a victim is a choice ~ Unknown,
61:You need to suffer to be interesting. ~ Alyson Hannigan,
62:You were not put on Earth to suffer. ~ Michael A Singer,
63:But I don’t want to suffer. I want to live. ~ Mira T Lee,
64:Great and small suffer the same mishaps. ~ Blaise Pascal,
65:I drink because I want to suffer profoundly! ~ Anonymous,
66:It is better to suffer wrong than to do wrong ~ Socrates,
67:I want to suffer so that I may love. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
68:spiritual persons suffer great trials, ~ Juan de la Cruz,
69:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ Plutarch,
70:Forgive those who have made you suffer. ~ Henri Charri re,
71:I sometimes suffer from an excess of zeal. ~ Alan Bradley,
72:I think everyone always has time to suffer. ~ John Barnes,
73:I want to suffer so that I may love. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
74:Warriors should suffer their pain silently. ~ Erin Hunter,
75:If you serve too many masters, you'll soon suffer. ~ Homer,
76:It is better to suffer evil than to do evil. ~ Brent Weeks,
77:It is less to suffer punishment than to deserve it. ~ Ovid,
78:Some people seem to be born to suffer. ~ August Strindberg,
79:Suffer fools gladly; they may be right. ~ Holbrook Jackson,
80:The more you love, the more you suffer. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
81:I become a happier man each time I suffer ~ Lance Armstrong,
82:If you argue against reality you will suffer. ~ Byron Katie,
83:Kings play the fool, and the people suffer for it. ~ Horace,
84:We suffer from an incurable malady: Hope. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
85:I love my country enough to suffer its wrath. ~ Martin Sheen,
86:It is better to suffer wrong than to do it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
87:My philosophy is worry means you suffer twice. ~ J K Rowling,
88:Rather suffer than die is man's motto. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
89:The darts which make me suffer are my own. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
90:We suffer more often in imagination than in reality ~ Seneca,
91:Whoever can suffer is worthy to suffer, ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
92:Idlers do not make history: they suffer it! ~ Peter Kropotkin,
93:If suffer we must, let's suffer on the heights. ~ Victor Hugo,
94:I make myself suffer with a lot of self doubt. ~ Joan Osborne,
95:I suffer a lot with nerves and stage fright. ~ Sheridan Smith,
96:It is worse to apprehend than to suffer. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
97:I wish no living thing to suffer pain. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
98:my heart is afraid that it will have to suffer ~ Paulo Coelho,
99:Not without hope we suffer and we mourn. ~ William Wordsworth,
100:Only people who suffer show the ravages of age. ~ Howard Fast,
101:Stars were made to suffer, and I am a star. ~ Jayne Mansfield,
102:Suffering, too, is a good thing. Suffer! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
103:To seek is to suffer. To seek nothing is bliss. ~ Bodhidharma,
104:Was it still a miracle if someone had to suffer? ~ Simon Rich,
105:We don't let animals suffer, so why humans? ~ Stephen Hawking,
106:we suffer more often in imagination than in reality. ~ Seneca,
107:You'll need to suffer to make any real art. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
108:I am mortal, born to love and to suffer. ~ Friedrich H lderlin,
109:I am mortal, born to love and to suffer. ~ Friedrich Holderlin,
110:I don't suffer from an abundance of politeness. ~ Randy Pausch,
111:My heart is afraid that it will have to suffer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
112:To do injustice is more disgraceful than to suffer it. ~ Plato,
113:Tragedy is not what men suffer but what they miss. ~ Abba Eban,
114:We do not ‘suffer,’” said Garad. “We endure. ~ Christie Golden,
115:We have to be bigger than the things we suffer. ~ Shelly Crane,
116:What right had they to make me suffer like that? ~ Anna Sewell,
117:A nation that knows how to work will never suffer. ~ Henry Ford,
118:for when speech is restricted, all men suffer, ~ Anne McCaffrey,
119:He who fears to suffer,
Suffers from fear.. ~ Sarah Alderson,
120:It is a destiny of a woman to suffer in silence. ~ Vikas Swarup,
121:My Heart Is Afraid that it will have to suffer . ~ Paulo Coelho,
122:My philosophy is worrying means you suffer twice. ~ J K Rowling,
123:Only the willing to suffer can conquer suffering. ~ David Bosch,
124:...those who love suffer when who they love suffers. ~ J D Robb,
125:To marry unequally is to suffer equally. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
126:"To seek is to suffer. To seek nothing is bliss." ~ Bodhidharma,
127:To suffer and to endure is the lot of humanity. ~ Pope Leo XIII,
128:We all suffer. If a man's wise, he learns from it. ~ Alex Haley,
129:We suffer each other to have each other a while. ~ Li Young Lee,
130:We suffer from a repression of the sublime. ~ Roberto Assagioli,
131:When you learn how to suffer, you suffer much less. ~ Nhat Hanh,
132:As Americans, which I suffer from myself, we have ADD. ~ Pitbull,
133:Be assured, I do not suffer from a sense of humor. ~ Dan Simmons,
134:In order not to suffer, you had to renounce love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
135:One does not learn to suffer less but to dodge pain. ~ Ana s Nin,
136:She had the experience to suffer with discretion. ~ John le Carr,
137:God doesn't want us to suffer, he wants us to grow up ~ C S Lewis,
138:It is better to suffer an injustice than to commit one ~ Socrates,
139:It’s the wrong people that suffer, not the poor. ~ Oliver P tzsch,
140:I will suffer the agony if that is to be my lot. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
141:Oh, my poor friend and comrade, you'll suffer yet! ~ Thomas Hardy,
142:One must be prepared to suffer for one's beliefs. ~ John Williams,
143:Suffer the dark, go to the light whenever it's there. ~ P J Tracy,
144:Those who aim at great deeds must also suffer greatly. ~ Plutarch,
145:You have to suffer in order to be beautiful. ~ Frederick Buechner,
146:All that attacks is memory, all I suffer is regret. ~ Jean Hegland,
147:Being willing to suffer often brings great rewards. ~ Jessica Biel,
148:God does not suffer presumption in anyone but himself. ~ Herodotus,
149:I don't suffer of anything that I've lost. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
150:In wars, it is always the children who suffer the most. ~ T A Uner,
151:It will not suffer if it doesn’t get what it wants. ~ Jaron Lanier,
152:I want to suffer and be purified by suffering! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
153:I will suffer nothing as great as death without glory. ~ Sophocles,
154:The older I get, the less I suffer fools gladly. ~ Kathleen Turner,
155:What was hard to suffer is sweet to remember. ~ Seneca the Younger,
156:Would you rather suffer 90 minutes or 90 years? ~ Bikram Choudhury,
157:You must be like me; you must suffer in rhythm. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
158:You must suffer me to go my own dark way. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
159:Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. ~ Revelations II,
160:Good people do not let others suffer needlessly. ~ Orson Scott Card,
161:He who has suffer'd you to impose on him knows you. ~ William Blake,
162:I suffer a little bit from Napoleonism, if you will. ~ Gary Coleman,
163:I suffer from lovingitis.
My Love is madness. ~ Sahndra Fon Dufe,
164:It is only when you suffer that you truly understand. ~ Jules Verne,
165:It requires more courage to suffer than to die ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
166:I want to suffer and be purified by suffering! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
167:My philosophy is that worrying means you suffer twice ~ J K Rowling,
168:Never to suffer would never to have been blessed. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
169:Rather suffer an injustice than commit one. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
170:The artist does not have to suffer to show suffering. ~ David Lynch,
171:Those who write the rules rarely suffer their weight. ~ Mick Herron,
172:We must learn to suffer what we cannot evade. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
173:We suffer more in imagination than in reality. ~ Seneca the Younger,
174:We suffer most when the White House busts with ideas. ~ H L Mencken,
175:What we suffer from today is an excess of education. ~ Adolf Hitler,
176:You're a musician, it is important that you suffer! ~ Russell Brand,
177:All commend patience, but none can endure to suffer. ~ Thomas Fuller,
178:Formerly we suffered from crimes; now we suffer from laws. ~ Tacitus,
179:He who loves the more is the inferior and must suffer. ~ Thomas Mann,
180:If happy I can be I will, if suffer I must I can. ~ William Faulkner,
181:If you try to make the limited unlimited, you will suffer. ~ Sadguru,
182:It is only when you suffer that you really understand. ~ Jules Verne,
183:It required me to suffer. It compelled me to reach. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
184:It requires more courage to suffer than to die. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
185:It requires more courage to suffer than to die. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
186:My philosophy is that worrying means you suffer twice. ~ J K Rowling,
187:To live means to suffer. Nothing is permanent. ~ Jan Philipp Sendker,
188:we have to suffer mosquitoes the size of blackbirds. ~ Rebecca Wells,
189:We may freak out globally, but we suffer locally. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
190:At every step, somebody fell down and ceased to suffer. ~ Elie Wiesel,
191:But in the cause of science men are expected to suffer. ~ Jules Verne,
192:I am not a politician... I only suffer the consequences. ~ Peter Tosh,
193:If the press descended, the science would surely suffer. ~ Carl Sagan,
194:If you try to make the limited unlimited, you will suffer. ~ Sadhguru,
195:Islam is itself destiny and will not suffer destiny. ~ Muhammad Iqbal,
196:It is better to suffer injustice than to do it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
197:I was raised to be polite, but not to suffer bullshit. ~ Stephen King,
198:We all suffer from flawed thinking and decision making. ~ Jean Tirole,
199:We seem to be made to suffer. It's our lot in life. ~ Anthony Daniels,
200:We suffer because we are the grass upon which giants tread. ~ Ken Liu,
201:We were not meant to suffer so much and learn nothing. ~ Alice Walker,
202:He that gives all before hee dies provides to suffer. ~ George Herbert,
203:I don't know how to live good. I only know how to suffer. ~ Bob Marley,
204:if one woman doesn’t help another, we will all suffer. ~ Sonia Faleiro,
205:If the world can suffer my oddities, it can welcome you. ~ Leah Thomas,
206:I want people to suffer less, and I think it's possible. ~ Katy Butler,
207:Life and death are important. Don't suffer them in vain. ~ Bodhidharma,
208:Passion is loving something enough to suffer for it. ~ Jurgen Moltmann,
209:What people believe is a measure of what they suffer. ~ Peter De Vries,
210:Always make the audience suffer as much as possible. ~ Alfred Hitchcock,
211:A martyr's disciples suffer more than the martyr. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
212:A martyr’s disciples suffer more than the martyr. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
213:Exclusion makes us suffer, inclusion makes us thrive. ~ Edward O Wilson,
214:For Jesus Christ I am prepared to suffer still more. ~ Maximilian Kolbe,
215:In Russia, people suffer from the stillness of time. ~ Tatyana Tolstaya,
216:People who wear G-strings suffer from indecision. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
217:So many people suffer from abuse, and suffer alone. ~ Pamela Stephenson,
218:To suffer together is to suffer
with beauty, ~ Kelli Russell Agodon,
219:Yes, it’s always the poor people who suffer.” Angrily, ~ Oliver P tzsch,
220:All fools suffer the burden of dissatisfaction with themselves. ~ Seneca,
221:Do not suffer your life to be taken by newspapers. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
222:Fatigue meant nothing when you actually wanted to suffer. ~ Lev Grossman,
223:It is better to suffer wrong than to commit wrong ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
224:MEDEA: The children are dead. I say this to make you suffer. ~ Euripides,
225:Perhaps, in the end, it is because of time that we suffer. ~ Andr Aciman,
226:So many suffer so much while so few sacrifice so little. ~ Robert Pierce,
227:So you would rather suffer an injustice than do an injustice? ~ Socrates,
228:Unless we agree to suffer we cannot be free from suffering. ~ D T Suzuki,
229:We are possessed by our images, suffer our own images. ~ Herbert Marcuse,
230:We gain weight and suffer problems from pimples to cancer. ~ Harvey Karp,
231:We need to suffer, that we may learn to pity. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
232:Do you think I will suffer myself to be baffled? ~ Mary Elizabeth Braddon,
233:I'd three times sooner go to war than suffer childbirth once. ~ Euripides,
234:I would rather suffer with coffee than be senseless. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
235:suffer unnecessarily is masochistic rather than heroic. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
236:To suffer together is to suffer
with beauty... ~ Kelli Russell Agodon,
237:We suffer by our proximity. [Who get a blow intended for another.] ~ Ovid,
238:Whoever loves the more is at a disadvantage and must suffer ~ Thomas Mann,
239:You can't cure your own suffering by making others suffer. ~ Gosho Aoyama,
240:You don't have to suffer continual chaos in order to grow. ~ John C Lilly,
241:Few suffer more than those who refuse to forgive themselves. ~ Mike Norton,
242:Have patience; the lovers will suffer lovers always suffer. ~ Clive Barker,
243:He who causes suffering shall suffer. There is no escape. ~ Gautama Buddha,
244:If you strike the goads with your fists, your hands suffer most. ~ Plautus,
245:It is the destiny of the people of Haiti to suffer. ~ Jean Claude Duvalier,
246:She knows how to suffer and at the same time how to laugh. ~ Mother Teresa,
247:Sometimes shows suffer from having many cooks in the kitchen. ~ Nick Kroll,
248:We suffer only until we realize that we can't know anything. ~ Byron Katie,
249:A man who has no conscience, no goodness does not suffer! ~ Khaled Hosseini,
250:Greece is like a mirror. It makes you suffer. Then you learn. ~ John Fowles,
251:I'd rather suffer the consequences of truth than of silence. ~ Ani DiFranco,
252:I'm a bad traveller because I suffer from travel sickness. ~ Miranda Raison,
253:Perhaps we suffer to understand the vast extent of human emotions ~ Various,
254:Quietly endure, silently suffer and patiently wait. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
255:Suffer or triumph, be the hammer or the anvil. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
256:The hope of being relieved gives him the courage to suffer. ~ Marcel Proust,
257:The question is not can animals speak but can they suffer. ~ Jeremy Bentham,
258:To suffer the penalty of too much haste, which is too little speed. ~ Plato,
259:To suffer unecessarily is masochistic rather than heroic. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
260:We are the ones who suffer when we hold on to past grievances. ~ Louise Hay,
261:We girls are prewired to like things that make you suffer. ~ Victoria Scott,
262:What terrible tragedies people suffer through realism! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
263:Who will not suffer labor in this world, let him not be born. ~ John Florio,
264:A man who has no conscience, no goodness, does not suffer. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
265:Even here, even as we suffer, life is still worth living.... ~ Nando Parrado,
266:He who knows how to suffer everything can dare everything. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
267:Humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
268:Only a Woman, divine, could know all that a woman can suffer. ~ Willa Cather,
269:The one who loves most becomes subordinate and must suffer—his ~ Thomas Mann,
270:the strong do what they can and the weak suffer what they must. ~ Thucydides,
271:To love is to suffer and there can be no love otherwise. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
272:To Suffer unnecessarily is masochistic rather than heroic. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
273:Because all my life I've learned to suffer in silence - Athena ~ Paulo Coelho,
274:Because we cannot accept the truth of transience, we suffer. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
275:I certainly believe we all suffer damage, one way or another. ~ Julian Barnes,
276:Men do not become tyrants in order that they may not suffer cold. ~ Aristotle,
277:Never to suffer would have been never to have been blessed. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
278:See much, study much, suffer much, that is the path to wisdom. ~ Ryan Holiday,
279:Sometimes you suffer for the things that are important to you. ~ Marta Acosta,
280:To love is to suffer and there can be no love otherwise. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
281:While we are together, I will never suffer a prison again. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
282:Ah, summer, what power you have to make us suffer and like it. ~ Russell Baker,
283:Alas! we must suffer ourselves before we can feel for others. ~ Emile Gaboriau,
284:At best suffer patiently, if thou canst not suffer joyously. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
285:Consenting to suffer does not annul the suffering. ~ Elizabeth Payson Prentiss,
286:Do not suffer a sudden impression to overbear your judgment. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
287:Faith-based religion must suffer the same slide into obsolescence ~ Sam Harris,
288:Hard feelings pass. Don’t suffer fools or you’ll become one. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
289:I don't suffer from insanity. I can actually say that I enjoy it. ~ Tim Dorsey,
290:If you don't co-operate you're gonna suffer from fistophobia. ~ Robert De Niro,
291:I'm very, very sensitive to pain and to people who suffer. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
292:Look around. And don't get close to people who make you suffer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
293:Suffer any wrong that can be done you rather than come here! ~ Charles Dickens,
294:Suffer not a whore to live, for she maketh a pit of her womb. ~ R Scott Bakker,
295:The Psalms foretell what I, what any shall do and suffer and say. ~ John Donne,
296:The strong do as they will while the weak suffer what they must. ~ Karen Essex,
297:the strong do what they can, and the weak suffer what they must. ~ Will Durant,
298:Those who aren't able to fall in love suffer all the more. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
299:To expect punishment is to suffer it; and to earn it is to expect it. ~ Seneca,
300:We learn so many things from golf: how to suffer, for instance. ~ Bruce Lansky,
301:A person who has no conscience, no goodness, does not suffer. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
302:Being is a fiction invented by those who suffer from becoming. ~ Coleman Dowell,
303:He didn’t care for Clive [anymore], but he could suffer from him. ~ E M Forster,
304:I don't enjoy. I suffer from enjoying. It's very Christian. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
305:Man has to suffer. When he has no real afflictions, he invents some. ~ Jos Mart,
306:suffer. you could say it means endure, but thats not exactly right ~ E Lockhart,
307:That which disturbs your soul, you must not suffer ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
308:-To suffer is the great modality of taking the world seriously. ~ Emil M Cioran,
309:When you suffer, I suffer with you. To the end I am close to you. ~ Sh saku End,
310:You suffer quietly so no one has the right to call you a pussy. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
311:A good man prefers to suffer rather than overcome injustice with evil. ~ Sallust,
312:Although we suffer horribly still there is peace in our souls ~ Robert Alexander,
313:Beautiful girls
Just primp
But beautiful boys
Do suffer. ~ Jack Kerouac,
314:If you suffer, thank God! It is a sure sign that you are alive. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
315:I have no desire to suffer twice, in reality and then in retrospect. ~ Sophocles,
316:My philosophy is, worrying means you suffer twice - Newt Scamander ~ J K Rowling,
317:Never laugh at those who suffer; suffer sometimes those who laugh. ~ Victor Hugo,
318:"No living being wishes to suffer; we all want to be happy." ~ Khyentse Rinpoche,
319:Once you take yourself too seriously the art will suffer. ~ Maynard James Keenan,
320:Suffer" he commanded seductively. "With me...or because of me. ~ Donna Lynn Hope,
321:Suffer. You could say it means endure, but that's not exactly right ~ E Lockhart,
322:Take a chance and risk it all or play it safe and suffer defeat. ~ Pittacus Lore,
323:the pain we suffer is a way to make us appreciate what comes next. ~ Mitch Albom,
324:Those who have courage to love should have courage to suffer. ~ Anthony Trollope,
325:We all suffer alone in the real world; true empathy's impossible. ~ David Foster,
326:We suffered for our art. You have to suffer for our art as well! ~ Terry Gilliam,
327:When it comes to animals, we suffer from moral schizophrenia. ~ Gary L Francione,
328:When we ignore the world outside the walls we suffer—as does it. ~ Philip Yancey,
329:You were to suffer your fate. That was not necessarily to know it. ~ Henry James,
330:For any sin, we all suffer. That is why our suffering is endless. ~ Wendell Berry,
331:For it is better to suffer a little want than to have too much. ~ Saint Augustine,
332:He who fears he shall suffer already suffers what he fears. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
333:He who fears he will suffer, already suffers from his fear. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
334:I don't suffer from my insanity -- I enjoy every minute of it. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
335:I'd say my greatest weakness is impatience. I don't suffer fools well. ~ Jeb Bush,
336:It is better to suffer once than to be in perpetual apprehension. ~ Julius Caesar,
337:Love is a trap and only reveals itself to us by making us suffer. ~ Marcel Proust,
338:Man has to suffer. When he has no real afflictions, he invents some. ~ Jose Marti,
339:Pets are found to suffer from all the ailments known to the human. ~ Dick Gregory,
340:Suffer. You could say it means endure, but that's not exactly right. ~ E Lockhart,
341:Suffer. You could say it means endure, but that’s not exactly right. ~ E Lockhart,
342:The best thing about rain forests is they never suffer from drought. ~ Dan Quayle,
343:The greatest deception men suffer is from their own opinions. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
344:The High Septon once told me that as we sin, so do we suffer. ~ George R R Martin,
345:Was this the triumph of self-knowledge: to suffer more lucidly? ~ Edward St Aubyn,
346:When you seek a connection to God, you suffer. God is not absent. ~ Mark Whitwell,
347:You're born. You suffer. You die. Fortunately, there's a loophole. ~ Billy Graham,
348:Because you can only die once but you can suffer forever. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
349:Don't quit. Suffer no and live the rest of your life as a champion. ~ Muhammad Ali,
350:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
351:I don't like to see anybody hurt or suffer, especially children. ~ Michael Jackson,
352:I’m not looking to wear the white man out with my ability to suffer. ~ Don DeLillo,
353:• Leaders gain credibility when they suffer with those they lead. ~ John C Maxwell,
354:Mermaids have no tears, and so they suffer all the more. ~ Hans Christian Andersen,
355:Sometimes friends have to suffer for their friends' happiness. ~ Elizabeth Eulberg,
356:Such love is bound to suffer, because it will wake up one day. ~ Catherine Cookson,
357:Suffer none who would seek to stand on the ground you have chosen. ~ Ilona Andrews,
358:Suffer the children, for they know not yet of fear. We will teach them. ~ A R Wise,
359:The injury we do and the one we suffer are not weighed in the same scales. ~ Aesop,
360:The soul bride shall never be a widow, she shall never suffer sorrow. ~ Guru Nanak,
361:Who feareth to suffer suffereth already, because he feareth. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
362:You will suffer, son of Hades!’
What else is new? Nico thought. ~ Rick Riordan,
363:But let the frame of things disjoint, both the worlds suffer, ~ William Shakespeare,
364:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
365:I do not suffer from Autism, but I do suffer from the way you treat me. ~ Brad Pitt,
366:I used to suffer from excessive pride. Well, I got over that one. ~ Francesca Annis,
367:Laws teach us to know when we commit injury and when we suffer it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
368:More children suffer from interference than from noninterference. ~ Agatha Christie,
369:People who don't expect justice don't have to suffer disappointment. ~ Isaac Asimov,
370:Racism was never acceptable to the people who suffer from it. ~ Roger Ross Williams,
371:The lot of man is to suffer and die.What's gone is of no consequence. ~ Steve Berry,
372:we all suffer in our different ways from being prisoners of birth. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
373:When I was younger and more tortured, I wanted to suffer in my roles. ~ Julia Duffy,
374:When you love someone, you don't want them to suffer at all. ~ Charlotte Gainsbourg,
375:Being made to suffer pain frees us to feel the joy of being human. ~ Neal Shusterman,
376:Funny how much we all suffer trying to spare others a bit of pain. ~ Michael LaRocca,
377:I always seem to suffer some loss of faith on entering cities. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
378:If you love someone, you'd rather suffer the pain alone to spare them. ~ Betty Smith,
379:Indeed, good is not good if one does not suffer in doing it. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
380:I probably don`t show fear, but I suffer from fear like everyone else. ~ Steve Irwin,
381:Know how sublime a thing it is to suffer and be strong. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
382:Man needs to suffer. When he does not have real griefs he creates them. ~ Jose Marti,
383:More children suffer from interference than from non-interference. ~ Agatha Christie,
384:my philosophy is that worrying means you suffer twice - newt scamander ~ J K Rowling,
385:Newt Scamander: My philosophy is that worrying means you suffer twice. ~ J K Rowling,
386:Players suffer coaching changes all the time; it's life in the NFL. ~ Michael Wilbon,
387:The tragedy of life is not so much what we suffer but what we miss. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
388:You can suffer the pain of change or suffer remaining the way you are. ~ Joyce Meyer,
389:You should not be so sensitive. Sensitive people suffer a lot in life. ~ Sudha Murty,
390:Youth might be wise; we suffer less from pains than pleasures. ~ Philip James Bailey,
391:An animal has to suffer for us old-school Latinos to get what we want. ~ George Lopez,
392:Develop the strength to do bold things, not the strength to suffer. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
393:Happiness is pure kitch; we come into the world to suffer and learn. ~ Isabel Allende,
394:If you don't suffer, you don't get anything. Nothing easy in life. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
395:If you see certainty in that which is uncertain, you are bound to suffer ~ Ajahn Chah,
396:I learned you could suffer a terrible tragedy and still be happy again. ~ Chuck Close,
397:I'm not a pitiable creature. It's just that I suffer very eloquently. ~ Joni Mitchell,
398:I suffer with you. I've never seen such stupid ballplaying in all my life! ~ Ray Kroc,
399:Most American children suffer too much mother and too little father. ~ Gloria Steinem,
400:O you who know what we suffer here, do not forget us in your prayers. ~ Frank Herbert,
401:that you don’t suffer because of someone else. There’s never anyone but ~ Ry Murakami,
402:The injuries we do and those we suffer are seldom weighed in the same scales. ~ Aesop,
403:The only people don't suffer those are the ones who never do anything ~ Laurie Graham,
404:The only person in history who did not deserve to suffer, suffered most. ~ John Piper,
405:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ Socrates,
406:Think too of all who suffer as if you shared their pain. HEBREWS 13:3 ~ Philip Yancey,
407:To suffer terribly and to know yourself as the cause: that is Hell. ~ Jordan Peterson,
408:Why should the cotton growers suffer if there is shortage of wheat? ~ Benjamin Graham,
409:But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare,
410:But doth suffer a sea-change
   Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare,
411:Fear & complacency allow power to accumulate & liberty & privacy to suffer ~ Rand Paul,
412:Happiness is pure kitsch; we come into the world to suffer and learn. ~ Isabel Allende,
413:It is so good, so sweet and above all, so beneficial to suffer. ~ Bernadette Soubirous,
414:Many suffer so that some day all Irish people may know justice and peace. ~ Wolfe Tone,
415:My philosophy is that worrying means you suffer twice." - Newt Scamander ~ J K Rowling,
416:Suffering teaches us only that we suffer. Joy shows us which way to go. ~ Mason Cooley,
417:Suicide

How would I know I don’t suffer any more, if I’m dead? ~ Roland Barthes,
418:Temper us in fire, and we grow stronger. When we suffer, we survive. ~ Cassandra Clare,
419:We have resolved to endure the unendurable and suffer what is insufferable. ~ Hirohito,
420:When the sufferers learn to think, then the thinkers will learn to suffer. ~ Karl Marx,
421:When you believe in things that you don't understand, then you suffer. ~ Stevie Wonder,
422:When you think everything is someone else's fault, you will suffer a lot. ~ Dalai Lama,
423:Your evil is that you cannot be evil. And I shall suffer for it no longer! ~ Anne Rice,
424:God is in all men, but all men are not in God; that is why we suffer. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
425:He who fears he will suffer, already suffers because of his fear. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
426:He who knows how to suffer everything can dare everything.
   ~ Marquis de Vauvenargues,
427:I ask one thing: I ask the right to hope and suffer as I do now." Vronsky ~ Leo Tolstoy,
428:I spoke without fear of contradiction. I simply did not suffer self-doubt. ~ Elia Kazan,
429:It hurts, so much, to love. To love people only to watch them suffer. ~ K I Hope,
430:It is a woman's burden to suffer the machinations and destruction of men. ~ Karen Essex,
431:Just remember it's the birds that's supposed to suffer, not the hunter. ~ George W Bush,
432:There's nothing more heart-breaking than watching your children suffer. ~ Rachel Boston,
433:To suffer terribly and to know yourself as the cause: that is Hell. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
434:We all live far away and anonymous; disguised, we suffer as unknowns. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
435:What else is death but the refusal any longer to grow and suffer change? ~ David Malouf,
436:When a good man is hurt, all who would be called good must suffer with him. ~ Euripides,
437:Why am I so ungrateful when I suffer so little compared to other women? ~ Doris Lessing,
438:All artists as a type seem to suffer a great deal, but then so do miners. ~ Jim Harrison,
439:Endure what is difficult to endure and to suffer what is difficult to suffer. ~ Hirohito,
440:I am frightened and doubtful, and everyone who touches me must suffer. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
441:I may without fail
Suffer the first vision that set fire to the stars. ~ Dylan Thomas,
442:I suffer for my art and despise the witless moneyed scoundrels who praise it. ~ El Greco,
443:People are afraid of falling in love because they don't want to suffer. ~ Isabel Allende,
444:Poverty persuades a man to do and suffer everything that he may escape from it. ~ Lucian,
445:The first evil those who are prone to talk suffer, is that they hear nothing. ~ Plutarch,
446:Then I reminded myself that all intelligent children suffer bad dreams. ~ Grant Morrison,
447:We all suffer from our origins in one way or another, don't you think? ~ Kristin Cashore,
448:Women will no longer be silent when they suffer injustices against them. ~ Gloria Allred,
449:And though I suffer for you, yet it eases my heart to suffer for you. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
450:Do I suffer for my art? Well, I get a lot of flatulence when I'm nervous. ~ Martin Clunes,
451:He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears.   —MONTAIGNE ~ Eric Greitens,
452:If one suffers we all suffer. Togetherness is strength. Courage. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
453:If writing did not exist, what terrible depressions we should suffer from. ~ Sei Sh nagon,
454:If you are always pressing the envelope, you will suffer many paper cuts. ~ Scott Fahlman,
455:I have to stop writing and use a sharpener. That makes the pencil suffer a ~ Paulo Coelho,
456:I think I suffer from body dysmorphia - I don't see what other people see. ~ Britt Ekland,
457:It is impossible that all men have been doomed to suffer this awful horror! ~ Leo Tolstoy,
458:My religion says that only he who is prepared to suffer can pray to God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
459:People have to really suffer before they can risk doing what they love. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
460:Sometimes we suffer too much reality in the space of a single night. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
461:The good suffer, the evil flourish, and all that is mortal passes away. ~ Cassandra Clare,
462:"There will always be suffering. But we must not suffer over the suffering." ~ Alan Watts,
463:We suffer not from the events in our lives but from our judgement about them. ~ Epictetus,
464:When we suffer, there will sometimes be mystery... Will there also be faith? ~ D A Carson,
465:Whoever makes me unhappy for a day, I will make suffer a lifetime. ~ Empress Dowager Cixi,
466:Ah! What pleasure it must be to a woman to suffer for the one she loves! ~ Honor de Balzac,
467:Amore.” Giacomo pressed a hand against his heart. “How we suffer for it. ~ Kerrelyn Sparks,
468:And though I suffer for you, yet it eases my heart to suffer for you. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
469:I ask one thing: I ask the right to hope and suffer as I do now."
Vronsky ~ Leo Tolstoy,
470:If 4 out of 5 people SUFFER from diarrhea…does that mean that 1 enjoys it? ~ George Carlin,
471:If you're too loyal to your own suffering, you forget that others suffer, too. ~ Teju Cole,
472:It is better that ten guilty persons escape than one innocent suffer. ~ William Blackstone,
473:It makes no sense to suffer in advance a misfortune that may never occur. ~ Isabel Allende,
474:Oh, we'll suffer in silence. You've given us plenty of practice at that. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
475:The Continent will not suffer England to be the workshop of the world. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
476:The melancholy joys of evils pass'd, For he who much has suffer'd, much will know. ~ Homer,
477:The question is not, Can they reason? nor Can they talk? but, Can they suffer? ~ Anonymous,
478:To live a life which is a perpetual falsehood is to suffer unknown tortures. ~ Victor Hugo,
479:we “are married, or have been, or plan to be, or suffer from not being. ~ Rebecca Traister,
480:You can't argue with what is.... Well, you can, but if you do, you suffer. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
481:Ah! What pleasure it must be to a woman to suffer for the one she loves! ~ Honore de Balzac,
482:But doth must suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare,
483:Many are willing to suffer for their art. Few are willing to learn to draw. ~ Simon Munnery,
484:Many more will have to suffer, many more will have to die , don't ask me why ! ~ Bob Marley,
485:She who desires peace must see, suffer and be silent. ~ Teresa Margaret of the Sacred Heart,
486:The good suffer, the evil flourishes, and all that is mortal passes away. ~ Cassandra Clare,
487:The question is not can they reason nor can they talk but can they suffer? ~ Jeremy Bentham,
488:We must suffer fools gladly, otherwise how can we help them stop being fools? ~ Elan Mastai,
489:When we suffer the worst hardships, our destination may be just a step away. ~ Nancy Yi Fan,
490:You are not alone. You are not being singled out by the fates to suffer. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
491:You have your duty and your heart. To chose one means the other must suffer. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
492:As the old French proverb warns: “He who fears to suffer suffers from fear. ~ Debra Ollivier,
493:Benefit your friends; make sure your enemies suffer from being your enemies. ~ Louie Gohmert,
494:Fine. If I have to suffer through this crap movie, I’m smoking a joint first. ~ Elle Kennedy,
495:If thou suffer injustice, console thyself; the true unhappiness is in doing it. ~ Democritus,
496:I suffer from a genetic flaw, which is that my mother was a hopeless Pollyanna. ~ Bill Ayers,
497:I suffer migraines. I do not suffer fools. I like a twist of meaning. I endure. ~ E Lockhart,
498:Love of justice is for most men only the courage to suffer injustice. ~ Comte de Lautr amont,
499:My priority is to see that some people don’t suffer for the good of others. ~ Chris Matthews,
500:We suffer because we overlook the fact that, at heart, we are all right. ~ Douglas E Harding,
501:We suffer, ironically, from our indifference to those among us who suffer. ~ Parker J Palmer,
502:You suffer the blow, but you capitalize on the opportunity left in its wake. ~ Michael J Fox,
503:Because it’s yourself you really ruin, when you make someone else suffer ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder,
504:Greatly, have suffer'd greatly, both with those
That loved me, and alone ~ Alfred Tennyson,
505:he needed to have sex at least once a day or he would suffer awful headaches. ~ Bill O Reilly,
506:I do not suffer from ignorance where exercise is related. I suffer from inertia. ~ Roxane Gay,
507:If we deny our anger, our pain, our ambition, or our goodness, we will suffer. ~ M Scott Peck,
508:If you sisters let Nancy Drew go to France, you will suffer and she will tool ~ Carolyn Keene,
509:If you want a chicken to be a duck, and a duck to be a chicken, you will suffer. ~ Ajahn Chah,
510:Life just happens. It’s what you’re believing about life that makes you suffer. ~ Byron Katie,
511:Not everyone is lucky enough to understand how delicious it is to suffer. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
512:Resolved, never to suffer the least motions of anger to irrational beings. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
513:the real struggle that perhaps lies ahead must simply be to suffer faithfully. ~ Eric Metaxas,
514:We often suffer more from our fears, than from the dangers of our situation. ~ Norm MacDonald,
515:We suffer as a result of our own actions; it is unfair to blame anybody for it. ~ Sarada Devi,
516:Ye who suffer because ye love, love yet more. To die of love, is to live in it. ~ Victor Hugo,
517:You have to suffer through this emptiness...and find what impels you to continue. ~ Anne Rice,
518:Anyone whose goal is 'something higher' must expect someday to suffer vertigo. ~ Milan Kundera,
519:But if you've ever felt love, you'll know how painful it is to suffer for love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
520:Debt is a mistake between lender and borrower, and both should suffer. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
521:Don't do anything. Just tolerate me and let me suffer, knowing how you feel. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
522:If she fully embraced life with all its conflicts, she would suffer a breakdown. ~ Dean Koontz,
523:I'm choosing to suffer less. To put myself and my family through less pain. ~ Brittany Maynard,
524:In God’s plan not only was Christ to suffer the cross, but we too must die daily. ~ Beth Moore,
525:I suffer from girlnextdooritis where the guy is friends with you and that's it. ~ Taylor Swift,
526:It a wretched thing to suffer at the hand of one of whom we cannot complain. ~ Publilius Syrus,
527:IT IS MAXIMIZERS WHO SUFFER MOST IN A CULTURE THAT PROVIDES too many choices. ~ Barry Schwartz,
528:I've bowed to you for too long, and if I continue to do it, we will all suffer. ~ Rachel Caine,
529:Many of us suffer from temptations from which we have no business to suffer. ~ Oswald Chambers,
530:Many people have to really suffer before they can risk doing what they love. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
531:So many, though reluctant to admit it. Shun clever men, and rather suffer fools. ~ Ivan Krylov,
532:The birds suffer their suffering each in a lifetime, forgetting it as they go. ~ Guy Davenport,
533:"The only time we suffer is when we believe a thought that argues with what is." ~ Byron Katie,
534:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
535:The worst pain a man can suffer: to have insight into much and power over nothing. ~ Herodotus,
536:To live is to suffer,to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
537:We must suffer to the end, to the moment when we stop believing in suffering. ~ Emile M Cioran,
538:If others are happy, we will be happy. If others suffer, ultimately we all suffer. ~ Dalai Lama,
539:In order for a thing to be horrible it has to suffer a change you can recognize. ~ Ray Bradbury,
540:I suffer because of myself. It is my own soul all the time that is bothering me. ~ Henry Miller,
541:I suffer,” said Hercule Poirot to himself in acute self-pity. “Yes, I suffer. ~ Agatha Christie,
542:It is true I suffer migraines since my accident. It is true I do not suffer fools. ~ E Lockhart,
543:It was more for Christ to suffer one hour than for us to have suffered forever. ~ Thomas Watson,
544:Life's hard. It's supposed to be. If we didn't suffer, we'd never learn anything. ~ Ethan Hawke,
545:Look - can't you see? The more you kick
against the pricks, the more you suffer. ~ Aeschylus,
546:Maybe people have to really suffer before they can risk doing what they love. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
547:Most people suffer from a lack of imagination. They don't dare enough. But I do. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
548:Of all tyrannies a country can suffer, the worst is the tyranny of the majority. ~ William Inge,
549:Pigs may not be as cuddly as kittens or puppies, but they suffer just as much. ~ James Cromwell,
550:Sometimes I can only groan, and suffer, and pour out my despair at the piano. ~ Frederic Chopin,
551:Strong minds suffer without complaining; weak minds complain without suffering. ~ Lettie Cowman,
552:The path of things is silent. Will they suffer a speaker to go with them? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
553:The tragedy of life is not so much what men suffer, but rather what they miss. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
554:To suffer without complaint is the only lesson we have to learn in this life ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
555:We are most awake to the world and to our own longings and desires when we suffer. ~ Penny Reid,
556:Why is God making me suffer so much? Just because I don't believe in him? ~ Sidney Morgenbesser,
557:Inconsistency has been overpraised by people who do not expect to suffer from it. ~ Mason Cooley,
558:In other words, the more you are identified with your mind, the more you suffer. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
559:Knowing how to suffer well is essential to realizing true happiness. SUFFERING ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
560:more likely to have creative ideas (or less likely to suffer from group-think). ~ Niall Ferguson,
561:O Lord, never suffer us to think that we can stand by ourselves, and not need thee. ~ John Donne,
562:Penned creatures suffer, but the more so when they imagine a pen what ain’t there ~ Lyndsay Faye,
563:Sometimes I think that novelists suffer from P.C.S.: Perpetual Childhood Syndrome. ~ Simon Mawer,
564:The worst pain a man can suffer is to have insight into much and power over nothing ~ Herodotus,
565:The worst part a man can suffer is to have insight into much and power over nothing. ~ Herodotus,
566:To be a value investor, you have to be willing [and able] to suffer pain. ~ Jean Marie Eveillard,
567:To leave is to suffer,to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
568:To live is to suffer, to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
569:To live is to suffer; to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
570:To live is to suffer, to survive is to find something worth suffering for. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
571:You don't have to suffer to be a poet; adolescence is enough suffering for anyone. ~ John Ciardi,
572:By ourselves we suffer serious limitations. Together we can be something wonderful. ~ Max De Pree,
573:entered into and realized Truth, you will no longer suffer disappointment, remorse, ~ James Allen,
574:God judged it better to bring good out of evil than to suffer no evil to exist. ~ Saint Augustine,
575:He who fears he shall suffer,” Montaigne concluded, “already suffers what he fears. ~ William Ury,
576:However much we suffer for the love of Jesus Crucified, it is but little. ~ Benedict Joseph Labre,
577:Human beings don't live in the long run they live and suffer in the here and now ~ Shashi Tharoor,
578:I think it is very good when people suffer. To me that is like the kiss of Jesus. ~ Mother Teresa,
579:It's true, I suffer a great deal-but do I suffer well? That is the question. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
580:Keep your head clear and know how to suffer like a man. Or a fish, he thought. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
581:Our willingness to suffer for the sake of the perception of freedom is remarkable. ~ Jaron Lanier,
582:Reap, reap, reap, you don’t even know, all you did suffer is what you did sow. ~ Penelope Douglas,
583:There is no need to suffer silently and there is no shame in seeking help. ~ Catherine Zeta Jones,
584:There's no reason to suffer this flight alone when we can suffer it together. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
585:We are all sure of two things, at least; we shall suffer and we shall all die. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
586:You who suffer because you love, love still more. To die of love, is to live by it. ~ Victor Hugo,
587:Commonplace people dislike tragedy because they dare not suffer and cannot exult. ~ John Masefield,
588:For it would be better to die once and for all than to suffer pain for all one's life. ~ Aeschylus,
589:How many good books suffer neglect through the inefficiency of their beginnings! ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
590:If I failed in what I now designed to undertake, who, save myself, would suffer? ~ Charlotte Bront,
591:If thou art willing to suffer no adversity, how wilt thou be the friend of Christ? ~ Thomas Kempis,
592:I refuse to suffer the torment of regret that comes from living a "what if" life. ~ Steve Maraboli,
593:I refuse to suffer the torment of regret that comes with living a “what if” life. ~ Steve Maraboli,
594:I suffer migraines. I do not suffer fools.
I like a twist of meaning.
I endure. ~ E Lockhart,
595:I tried gambling and it never paid off, women make you suffer, and greed has no end... ~ Rawi Hage,
596:Its okay to have a job that fits your passions, we don't have to suffer for money. ~ Doreen Virtue,
597:Just because others have it worse doesn’t mean you have to suffer in silence. ~ Jonathan Kellerman,
598:one in ten adults will attempt suicide, and one in five will suffer from depression. ~ Russ Harris,
599:People of Wealth and the so called upper class suffer the most from boredom. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
600:People will suffer almost anything, as long as it means they don't have to change. ~ Deepak Chopra,
601:Suffer, die, or get better; but whatever you do, live while you are alive. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
602:That's why he hates you, because you didn't suffer when he tried to punish you. ~ Orson Scott Card,
603:The joys of life can be found anywhere. Far places only offer exotic ways to suffer. ~ Dean Koontz,
604:There's no doubt that relationships do suffer when circumstances change profoundly. ~ Marian Keyes,
605:The tragedy of life is not so much what
men suffer, but rather what they miss. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
606:This country would get along much better if people learned how to suffer in silence. ~ Neil Gaiman,
607:Though we may not always be able to avoid pain, we can choose how much we suffer. ~ Judy Tatelbaum,
608:Torture is torture and humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
609:We must suffer in order to go to God. We forget this truth far too often. ~ Madeleine Sophie Barat,
610:We will suffer the moment we take our eyes off the End and get lost in the means. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
611:When a director makes a mistake, people suffer. People suffer horribly sometimes. ~ William H Macy,
612:When we suffer, it is because of our own acts; God is not to be blamed for it. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
613:You do not like to suffer yourself. How can you inflict suffering on others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
614:Blessed be He, Who came into the world for no other purpose than to suffer. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
615:Boredom is the inner conflict we suffer when we lose desire, when we lack a lacking. ~ Robert McKee,
616:can any man have a happy mind after passing through what he has had to suffer? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
617:‎I don't suffer from dissociative identity disorder but my other personalities do. ~ Jaime Johnesee,
618:I suffer from a spiritual malaise which manifests itself in outbursts of vicious rage. ~ Jack Vance,
619:It is not God's fault. It is our fault that we suffer. Whatever we sow we reap. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
620:Nor wyll suffer this boke  By hooke ne by crooke  Printed to be. ~ John Skelton, Duke of Clout.,
621:Oh, and I certainly don't suffer from schizophrenia. I quite enjoy it. And so do I. ~ Emilie Autumn,
622:People suffer when they pursue a life or chase a dream that doesn’t belong to them. ~ Caroline Myss,
623:tears bore witness that a man had the greatest of courage, the courage to suffer. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
624:The more unhappy you are, the more miserable you are, the more you're going to suffer. ~ Louise Hay,
625:The suffering of a soul that can suffer greatly -- that and only that, is tragedy. ~ Edith Hamilton,
626:The whole art of living is to make use of the individuals through whom we suffer. ~ Alain de Botton,
627:The world I live in is loathsome to me, but I feel one with the men who suffer in it ~ Albert Camus,
628:Time makes us sentimental. Perhaps, in the end, it is because of time that we suffer. ~ Andr Aciman,
629:To a large extent, whether you suffer depends on how you respond to a given situation. ~ Dalai Lama,
630:Torture is torture and humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
631:When we suffer for a greater cause, we are transformed into a superior human being. ~ Awdhesh Singh,
632:Why do we always think our pain will be less if we can make others suffer more? ~ Michael J Collins,
633:Why faint when you may be strong? Why suffer defeat when you may conquer? ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
634:Anything that is worth pursuing is going to require us to suffer, just a little bit. ~ Chris Burkard,
635:Evil events from evil causes spring, And what you suffer flows from what you've done. ~ Aristophanes,
636:Fools ignore complexity. Pragmatists suffer it. Some can avoid it. Geniuses remove it. ~ Alan Perlis,
637:For the millions that suffer unjustly, the Confessing Church does not yet have a heart. ~ Karl Barth,
638:he now began to think of the church as called by God to “stand with those who suffer. ~ Eric Metaxas,
639:Here we suffer grief and pain, Here we meet to part again; In Heaven we part no more. ~ Thomas Hardy,
640:He who fears he shall suffer already suffers what he fears.” —MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE1 ~ Joseph E LeDoux,
641:How many innocent people and children suffer in the world! Lord, grant us your peace! ~ Pope Francis,
642:If thou art willing to suffer no adversity, how wilt thou be the friend of Christ? ~ Thomas a Kempis,
643:She was the kind of person who’d read street signs aloud rather than suffer silence. ~ Gillian Flynn,
644:Sweetheart, wake up; you've destroyed the house and I need you to suffer for it. ~ Christopher Moore,
645:The question is not, "Can they reason?" nor, "Can they talk?" but "Can they suffer? ~ Jeremy Bentham,
646:The young suffer less from their own errors than from the cautiousness of the old. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
647:What do I do?"
There was nothing but love in him as he told me, "You suffer for me. ~ Alexis Hall,
648:What's better, I thought, to be safe and suffer alone, or to risk pain and actually live? ~ Amy Plum,
649:When we believe what we think, when we take our thinking to be reality, we will suffer. ~ Adyashanti,
650:Yet some happiness must and would arise, from the very conviction, that he did suffer. ~ Jane Austen,
651:20 Whoever walks with the wise becomes wise, but the companion of fools will suffer harm. ~ Anonymous,
652:I think most people are afraid to love because they want the freedom to suffer alone. ~ Peter Tieryas,
653:Let us not suffer from a national amnesia that causes us to forget who and what we are. ~ Meir Kahane,
654:Let worthy minds ne'er stagger in distrust
To suffer death or shame for what is just ~ E R Eddison,
655:Misery may love company, but it is the companies that love misery that suffer the most. ~ Simon Sinek,
656:True health is the strength to live, the strength to suffer, and the strength to die. ~ Philip Yancey,
657:We desert those who desert us; we cannot afford to suffer; we must live how we can. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
658:Women were meant to suffer; no wonder they asked for constant declarations of love ~ Charles Bukowski,
659:Writers tend to suffer from back problems because they spend their time bent over a desk. ~ Eric Idle,
660:A life strategy of minimizing regrets only winds up guaranteeing you suffer the maximum. ~ Steve Toltz,
661:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. ~ Frank Herbert,
662:A man will suffer misery to get to the bottom of truth, but he will not suffer boredom, ~ Marlon James,
663:A man will suffer misery to get to the bottom of truth, but he will not suffer boredom. ~ Marlon James,
664:Animals manifestly enjoy excitement, and suffer from annul and may exhibit curiosity. ~ Charles Darwin,
665:If man realized that the universe like him can love and suffer, he would be reconciled. ~ Albert Camus,
666:It is by our power to suffer, above all, that we are of more value than the sparrows. ~ Edith Hamilton,
667:It's in the spirit of male loneliness to imagine that someone has to suffer for it. ~ Hanif Abdurraqib,
668:It stands to reason that those who assault nature will suffer at her hands in the end. ~ Emma Donoghue,
669:It wasn’t his job to make things suffer—he was just here to win battles. Whatever it took. ~ Anonymous,
670:My sight is bad, my hearing is bad, I feel bad, but I don't suffer, I don't complain. ~ Jeanne Calment,
671:Not for nothing does the neurotic suffer - but not for anything very much, either. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
672:The more you want the more you suffer. If you want everything you must suffer everything. ~ Fay Weldon,
673:The people suffer from famine because of the multitude of taxes consumed by their superiors. ~ Lao Tzu,
674:...the real absurdity is that to love is to suffer, but the reverse isn't always true... ~ John Geddes,
675:The truth of the matter is that all we have to do is live long enough and we will suffer. ~ D A Carson,
676:To determine not to think of it was but to think of it still, to suffer from it still. ~ Marcel Proust,
677:We are more often frightened than hurt; and we suffer more from imagination than from reality ~ Seneca,
678:We fancy we suffer from ingratitude, while in reality we suffer from self-love. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
679:We suffer to get well. We surrender to win. We die to live. We give it away to keep it. ~ Richard Rohr,
680:While I believe in all that freedom, I also believe that no one should suffer needlessly. ~ Neil Peart,
681:Women were meant to suffer; no wonder they asked for constant declarations of love. ~ Charles Bukowski,
682:You're doing your thing, why can't I do my thing? I must be me even if I suffer for it. ~ Iris Murdoch,
683:Your materialism will make you suffer terribly not only at the end but also on the way. ~ Mark Helprin,
684:Your readiness to suffer will light the torch of freedom which will never be put out. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
685:26Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory? ~ Anonymous,
686:All governments suffer a recurring problem: Power attracts pathological personalities. ~ Frank Herbert,
687:All passions that suffer themselves to be relished and digested are but moderate. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
688:All that I do and suffer is but the way to the reward, and not the deserving thereof. ~ William Tyndale,
689:Bottom line—the options we consider usually suffer from comparison with other options. ~ Barry Schwartz,
690:Child, you suffer from an excess of great stupidity or great bravery. I'm not sure which. ~ J C Daniels,
691:Easier to change, than to suffer. Grow out of your childishness.That is all. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
692:How torture is torture and humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
693:I guess I suffer from an impoverishment of the sociopathic spirit necessary to go big time. ~ Glen Cook,
694:It's true, I suffer a great deal-but do I suffer well? That is the question. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
695:So long as little children are allowed to suffer, there is no true love in this world. ~ Isadora Duncan,
696:Sooner or later we all lose our loved ones. We all have to suffer, every last one of us. ~ Tom Perrotta,
697:Suffering is optional. You’re gonna have some pain but it doesn’t have to make you suffer. ~ Jhene Aiko,
698:The capacity to suffer varies more than anything that I have observed in human nature. ~ Margot Asquith,
699:The more you want the more you suffer. If you want everything you must suffere everything. ~ Fay Weldon,
700:The word compassion is derived from the Latin words pati and cum, meaning “to suffer with. ~ Bren Brown,
701:Those who suffer terrible wars have a finer sense of when they begin and when they end. ~ Bruce Cumings,
702:When we do suffer things, like pain and so, it means that we have lost control. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
703:You can be sure you are a man of God if you suffer injustice gladly and in silence. ~ Josemaria Escriva,
704:You could not choose where your heart went. You could only suffer the consequences. ~ Laura Anne Gilman,
705:40 percent of North Korean children suffer from stunted growth. 20 percent are underweight. ~ Tom Lantos,
706:A little fire is quickly trodden out, Which, being suffer'd, rivers cannot quench. ~ William Shakespeare,
707:All artists are willing to suffer for their work. But why are so few prepared to learn to draw? ~ Banksy,
708:Being this handsome. It is not easy, you realize.’ ‘And yet you suffer without complaint. ~ Harlan Coben,
709:But it's the simple and the good that are meant to suffer in this world—ain't it, though! ~ Sarah Waters,
710:If a man in truth wills the Good then he must be willing to suffer all for the Good. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
711:I love the scent of winter. I love the scent of winter enough to suffer the cold for it. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
712:I'm also like a half-drowned woman on a wreck. No one to suffer with; no one to care for. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
713:I would suffer. I would suffer. I would want things to be different than they were. The ~ Cheryl Strayed,
714:Many suffer from the incurable disease of writing, and it becomes chronic in their sick minds. ~ Juvenal,
715:There's no way not to suffer. But you try all kinds of ways to keep from drowning in it. ~ James Baldwin,
716:Those who would learn must suffer. In our own despair, against our will, wisdom comes to us. ~ Aeschylus,
717:To age truly was to suffer the ultimate treason, that of one's body against oneself. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
718:We all suffer from the preoccupation that there exists... in the loved one, perfection. ~ Sidney Poitier,
719:When you see how you react when you suffer that's when you know what you are made of. ~ Leighton Meester,
720:Why, sooner or later, did I always find plausible excuses for those who made me suffer? ~ Elena Ferrante,
721:You do not 'suffer' if you decide 'that's the way it is' rather than 'why is it this way?' ~ Chuck Jones,
722:You suffer because you try to fulfill yourself. You think of yourself in a limited way. ~ Frederick Lenz,
723:And the law, that is the perfection of reason, cannot suffer anything that is inconvenient. ~ Edward Coke,
724:But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. ~ Anonymous,
725:But she did not suffer so much, because she despised the triviality of these other people. ~ D H Lawrence,
726:Does a little fish, swimming though the net's eye, suffer from inferiority complex? ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
727:For what shall it profit a man, if he gains the whole world, and suffer the loss of his soul? ~ Anonymous,
728:If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. ~ Sun Tzu,
729:If you suffer and make your loved ones suffer, there is nothing that can justify your desire. ~ Nhat Hanh,
730:I knew too much about hurt, but I didn’t know how much more a girl could suffer until I did. ~ Roxane Gay,
731:I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
732:It's true, I suffer a great deal--but do I suffer well? That is the question. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
733:Nine tenths of the ills from which intelligent people suffer spring from their intellect. ~ Marcel Proust,
734:Some few grow old, most suffer and fall sick, But all must die — behold, where comes the Dead ~ Anonymous,
735:The ego says, I shouldn't have to suffer, and that thought makes you suffer so much more. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
736:The real problem is not why some pious, humble, believing people suffer, but why some do not. ~ C S Lewis,
737:we do not die of anguish, we live on. We continue to suffer. We drink the cup drop by drop. ~ George Sand,
738:Women were meant to suffer;
no wonder they asked for constant declarations of love. ~ Charles Bukowski,
739:A prudent mind can see room for misgiving, lest he who prospers should one day suffer reverse. ~ Sophocles,
740:Fear to do base, unworthy things is valor; if they be one to us, to suffer them is valor too. ~ Ben Jonson,
741:For a deadly blow let him pay with a deadly blow: it is for him who has done a deed to suffer. ~ Aeschylus,
742:Horror was rooted in sympathy . . . in understanding what it would be like to suffer the worst. ~ Joe Hill,
743:I can no longer walk. I can no longer swim. But I'm lucky when I see how animals suffer. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
744:If you can have faith in your real self, you'll suffer less. Be bold about who you really are. ~ Ann Curry,
745:Into each life, a little rain will fall. But everyone must suffer the sun burning down too. ~ Farahad Zama,
746:I would not suffer anyone to endure the path I walk. My road must always be traveled alone. ~ Julie Kagawa,
747:Some [soccer] players suffer four or five fatal injuries per game. That's how tough they are. ~ Dave Barry,
748:The Lord may indeed put His kirk to a trial, but He will not suffer her to be overthrown by any. ~ Various,
749:The purpose of morality is to teach you, not to suffer and die, but to enjoy yourself and live. ~ Ayn Rand,
750:This means learning to work with the very stress and pain that are causing you to suffer. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn,
751:Those who suffer are not those at the top, but are the less privileged members of society. ~ Bianca Jagger,
752:.....to live is to suffer, to live is to sweat, to live is an ache you can’t fucking forget. ~ Etgar Keret,
753:"Whoever can suffer within himself the highest united with the lowest is healed, holy, whole." ~ Carl Jung,
754:Whoever walks with the wise becomes wise,         but the companion of fools will suffer harm. ~ Anonymous,
755:Will we be content to cruise along on autopilot or will we scramble and suffer to get better? ~ Doug Lemov,
756:Would you rather love the more, and suffer the more; or love the less and suffer the less? ~ Julian Barnes,
757:But I hope you will heed this: A man who has no conscience, no goodness, does not suffer. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
758:For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. ~ Anonymous,
759:He decided that we suffer from great temporal homesickness for the decade we were born in. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
760:I and my companions suffer from a disease of the heart which can be cured only with gold. ~ Hernando Cortes,
761:If you own up to your mistakes, you don't suffer as much. But that's a tough lesson to learn. ~ Lee Iacocca,
762:I suffer more from the humiliations inflicted by my country than from those inflicted on her. ~ Simone Weil,
763:"It is one of the curses of modern man that many people suffer from [a] divided consciousness." ~ Carl Jung,
764:Mankind was not meant to suffer -- bliss is our nature. The individual is cosmic. Let's rock. ~ David Lynch,
765:No wonder being a real Christian isn't popular. Who wants to suffer so they can find joy? ~ Michelle Sutton,
766:People will always despise you if you end up doing less stupid BS than they choose to suffer. ~ Merlin Mann,
767:Perhaps watching someone you love suffer can teach you even more than suffering yourself can. ~ Dodie Smith,
768:She will love deeply--suffer terribly--she will have glorious moments to compensate. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
769:Thank God we in Iran have neither the desire nor the need to suffer from democracy. ~ Mohammed Reza Pahlavi,
770:The love that made Him to suffer passeth as far all His pains as Heaven is above Earth. ~ Julian of Norwich,
771:The success of a sportsman rests on his (or her) capacity to suffer, even to enjoy suffering. ~ Parul Sheth,
772:What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world if he suffer the loss of his immortal soul? ~ James Joyce,
773:When you are Atlas you must carry a heavy load and if you drop it a lot of people suffer... ~ Philip K Dick,
774:You don't suffer, kill yourself and take the risks I take just for money. I love bike racing. ~ Greg LeMond,
775:You have to suffer in order to be a human being who can help people understand suffering. ~ Nicholson Baker,
776:All of us experience a gap between our minds and the reality of time—that's why we suffer. ~ Dainin Katagiri,
777:for tears bore witness that a man had the greatest of courage, the courage to suffer. Only ~ Viktor E Frankl,
778:I'm not much of a multitasker, and when I'm in productive mode, organizational things suffer. ~ James Alison,
779:I suffer
from unrequited self love.
I love myself, but I don’t
Love myself
back. ~ Andrea Gibson,
780:No matter how much you hate or how much you suffer, you can't bring the dead back to life ~ Nobuhiro Watsuki,
781:Suffer love! A good ephitet! I do suffer love indeed, for I love thee against my will. ~ William Shakespeare,
782:The worse illness of our time, is that so many people have to suffer from never being loved ~ Princess Diana,
783:Those with a perpetual victim mindset tend to create the situations from which they suffer. ~ Steve Maraboli,
784:Be fools for Christ. And have the courage to suffer the contempt of the sophisticated world. ~ Antonin Scalia,
785:Do not measure the number of tragedies you suffer, quantify the success derived from the. ~ Jacqueline Susann,
786:If I am identified with my relationship, with my house, or with my money, I am doomed to suffer. ~ Guy Finley,
787:If it were necessary either to do wrong or to suffer it, I should choose to suffer rather than do it. ~ Plato,
788:I think gay couples should be allowed to marry. They should suffer just like us heterosexuals. ~ Dolly Parton,
789:Nobody can tell what I suffer! But it is always so. Those who do not complain are never pitied. ~ Jane Austen,
790:people suffer much more from the promises they don’t make than the ones they can’t keep ~ Michelle de Kretser,
791:Strange how people who suffer together have stronger connections than those who are most content. ~ Bob Dylan,
792:Suffer love; a good epithet! I do suffer love, indeed, for I love thee against my will. ~ William Shakespeare,
793:The moment you see how important it is to love yourself, you will stop making others suffer. ~ Gautama Buddha,
794:We are suffering. We have suffered. And we are not afraid to suffer in order to win our cause. ~ Cesar Chavez,
795:we can suffer economic loss and see it as an opportunity for a spiritual transformation. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
796:We're not the only people that have had to suffer, there have always been people that've had to. ~ Anne Frank,
797:We suffer a lot the few things we lack and we enjoy too little the many things we have. ~ William Shakespeare,
798:What I have experienced is nothing compared to what political prisoners in prisons suffer. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
799:17For  l it is better to suffer for doing good, if that should be God’s will, than for doing evil. ~ Anonymous,
800:74. "If you know when to stop, you'll suffer no harm. And in this way you can last a very long time. ~ Lao Tzu,
801:As a result, we suffer from Neomania - an addition to anything new within the last five minutes. ~ Tony Reinke,
802:Authors and lovers always suffer some infatuation, from which only absence can set them free. ~ Samuel Johnson,
803:Every survivor will suffer for the rest of his life. Thank God it’s almost over.” They ~ Katherine Lowry Logan,
804:If you are waiting for anything in order to live and love without holding back, then you suffer. ~ David Deida,
805:I share their frustration at times and I get down just like them when we suffer a bad result. ~ Steven Gerrard,
806:I would rather die a spinster—poor, ruined, scorned, and alone—than suffer that heartbreak daily. ~ Tessa Dare,
807:Relish the challenge of overcoming difficulties that would crush ordinary men...learn to suffer. ~ Mark Twight,
808:the old Celtic saying tells us, “See much, study much, suffer much, that is the path to wisdom. ~ Ryan Holiday,
809:They who go Feel not the pain of parting; it is they Who stay behind that suffer. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
810:We cannot live, suffer or die for somebody else, for suffering is too precious to be shared. ~ Edward Dahlberg,
811:We only see what others want us to see. We don’t know how they suffer behind closed doors. Our ~ Monica Murphy,
812:. . . what do I do?” There was nothing but love in him as he told me, “You suffer for me.” Which ~ Alexis Hall,
813:Your children are going to struggle, but you have the power to decide how much they suffer. ~ Corinne Michaels,
814:Affection is a coal that must be cool’d,
Else suffer’d it will set the heart on fire. ~ William Shakespeare,
815:creative people always suffer from depression because we're so super sensitive and special? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
816:Every little girl knows about love. It is only her capacity to suffer from it that increases. ~ Fran oise Sagan,
817:For in order to really suffer at the hands of a woman one must have believed in her completely. ~ Marcel Proust,
818:I don't over-sing anymore, which I used to suffer from terribly because I couldn't hear myself. ~ Roger Daltrey,
819:If you really want to love Jesus, first learn to suffer, because suffering teaches you to love. ~ Gemma Galgani,
820:If you suffer and make your loved ones suffer, there is nothing that can justify your desire. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
821:One reason I don't suffer Writer's Block is that I don't wait on the muse, I summon it at need. ~ Piers Anthony,
822:Stress is a designer ailment that many of the so-called afflicted suffer from with pride. ~ Janet Street Porter,
823:The cannon will not suffer any other sound to be heard for miles and for years around it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
824:To live, is to suffer; and the honest man is always fighting to be master of his own mind. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
825:You move totally away from reality when you believe that there is a legitimate reason to suffer". ~ Byron Katie,
826:Horror was rooted in sympathy, after all, in understanding what it would be like to suffer the worst. ~ Joe Hill,
827:I always have the fear that, if I don't commit 100 percent to my work, then it's gonna suffer. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
828:I just wanted to see my people smile. Brazillian people suffer so much. I just wanted them to smile ~ David Luiz,
829:In modern times we suffer not for our sins - sin having been abolished - but for ideology. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
830:Many people suffer from the fear of finding oneself alone, and so they don't find themselves at all. ~ Rollo May,
831:My mother says: 'People who suffer from anxiety are usually those with the most vivid imaginations. ~ Sara Baume,
832:Oh, but men are such thoughtless creatures and it is women who suffer for their foolishness. ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
833:The pride of men will not often suffer reason to have scope until it can be no longer of service. ~ Edmund Burke,
834:There are three things men can do with women: love them, suffer them, or turn them into literature. ~ Mark Twain,
835:To feel, to love, to suffer, to devote herself, will always be the text of the life of woman. ~ Honore de Balzac,
836:Until Christ is our treasure, any other motivation we have to suffer for him is a fool’s errand. ~ Matt Chandler,
837:We must all suffer one of two things: the pain of discipline or the pain of regret or disappointment. ~ Jim Rohn,
838:When I see something unjust, I have to intervene - it's hard for me to watch the underdog suffer. ~ Kristen Bell,
839:You could put all the talent I had into your left eye and still not suffer from impaired vision. ~ Veronica Lake,
840:Any one of the strange laws we suffer is a compromise between a fad and a vested interest. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
841:Every act of conscious learning requires the willingness to suffer an injury to one's self-esteem. ~ Thomas Szasz,
842:I don't understand why it's a sin if you love something and want to keep it from having to suffer. ~ Jodi Picoult,
843:I’d rather have my last memory be of his death than suffer knowing that his last memory was of mine. ~ Kiera Cass,
844:If Mr. Trump gets precisely the policies he says he wants, then the economy will suffer a recession. ~ Mark Zandi,
845:If we do not suffer with our pain, then we have not learned about anything but ourselves. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
846:It is true. I pull the light of truth from men, but man can only suffer the light for so long. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
847:Jesus didn't suffer so we wouldn't have to suffer. He suffered so that we would know how to suffer. ~ Jason Evert,
848:Nothing of him that doth fade But doth suffer a sea-change Into something rich and strange ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
849:People suffer all over the world, every day. But people triumph all over the world every day, too. ~ Mia Sheridan,
850:People with lost personalities will suffer a great deal more than those with lost virginities, ~ Melina Marchetta,
851:People with lost personalities will suffer a great deal more than those with lost virginities. ~ Melina Marchetta,
852:Poverty urges us to do and suffer anything that we may escape from it, and so leads us away from virtue. ~ Horace,
853:So Jesus in the throes of his Passion is an image of hope: God is on the side of those who suffer. ~ Benedict XVI,
854:The next time you are called to suffer, pay attention. It may be the closest you'll ever get to God. ~ Max Lucado,
855:This is what it means to be a slave; to be abused and bear it; compelled by violence to suffer wrong. ~ Euripides,
856:We are more often frightened than hurt; and we suffer more from imagination than from reality. ~ Seneca the Elder,
857:We must all suffer one of two things: the pain of discipline or the pain of regret or disappointment. ~ Jim Rohn,
858:You suffer as an actor. It's difficult to be an actor and live a good life, especially today. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
859:But when you suffer with someone, you learn them. And it’s hard to kill a person you’ve learned. ~ Emily Skrutskie,
860:creative people always suffer from depression because we're so
super sensitive and special? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
861:He who would reach the desired goal must, while a boy, suffer and labor much and bear both heat and cold. ~ Horace,
862:I and motherland are one. My name is Million, because for millions do I love and suffer agonies. ~ Adam Mickiewicz,
863:If God causes you to suffer much, it is a sign that He certainly intends to make you a saint. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
864:If you suffer in love, if you have problems in love, it's because you don't have enough humility. ~ Frederick Lenz,
865:IT IS NOT a Christian sentiment to wish for death. But I was twenty-one and knew not how to suffer. ~ Jodi Daynard,
866:It requires great spirit, an exceptionally great spirit, to suffer the success of a close relative. ~ S ndor M rai,
867:Jesus Christ has to suffer and be rejected... Suffering and being rejected are not the same. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
868:Our bodies are always exposed to Satan. The maladies I suffer are not natural, but Devil's spells. ~ Martin Luther,
869:Talk talk talk. This country would get along much better if people learned how to suffer in silence. ~ Neil Gaiman,
870:The Church is called to draw near to every person, beginning with the poorest and those who suffer. ~ Pope Francis,
871:There are more things to alarm us than to harm us, and we suffer more often in apprehension than reality. ~ Seneca,
872:The word of God teaches that Christians suffer in order that they might glorify God in their lives. ~ Billy Graham,
873:Those who have courage to love should have courage to suffer.” —ANTHONY TROLLOPE, The Bertrams But ~ Connie Willis,
874:Those who truly suffer don’t form a group or go around as a mob. Those who suffer, suffer alone. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
875:Trying on pants is one of the most humiliating things a man can suffer that doesn't involve a woman. ~ Larry David,
876:We should seek neither to escape suffering nor to suffer less, but to remain untainted by suffering. ~ Simone Weil,
877:we suffer from hunger of the spirit while much of the world is suffering from hunger of the body. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
878:Why is it always the innocents who suffer most, when you high lords play your game of thrones? ~ George R R Martin,
879:You don't change people's hearts by making them suffer. You harm yourself as well as them. ~ Anne Douglas Sedgwick,
880:1PE3.17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. ~ Anonymous,
881:All people suffer,” said Judith. “But if you don’t know what you believe, you suffer alone. ~ Mitchell James Kaplan,
882:And amongst us one, Who most has suffer'd, takes dejectedly His seat upon the intellectual throne. ~ Matthew Arnold,
883:Because human beings suffer so much more than ducks.”
“You might not think so if you were a duck. ~ Michel Faber,
884:Because I suffer, sir! I'm not philosophizing: I'm crying aloud the reason of my sufferings. THE ~ Luigi Pirandello,
885:Capitalism is based on the concept that in order for someone to succeed, someone else has to suffer. ~ Tawni O Dell,
886:Christ was willing to suffer wrongs and to be despised, and do you dare to complain of anything?. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
887:Half the spiritual difficulties that men and women suffer arise from a morbid state of health. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
888:I’d watched enough television shows on crime to know exactly how to make that mother fucker suffer. ~ Jennifer Foor,
889:If we suffer in the sufferings of others and feel happy in the happiness of others, we are loving God. ~ Meher Baba,
890:If you take no risks, you will suffer no defeats. But if you take no risks, you win no victories. ~ Richard M Nixon,
891:If yuh don't know God yuh goin' suffer and dead! No God Noh Partial, regardless weh yuh deh pon earth. ~ Bob Marley,
892:I suffer from the disease of writing books and being ashamed of them when they are finished. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
893:It is better to suffer wrong than to do it, and happier to be sometimes cheated than not to trust. ~ Samuel Johnson,
894:Life is truly known only to those who suffer, lose, endure adversity and stumble from defeat to defeat. ~ Anais Nin,
895:Our fathers and ourselves sowed dragon's teeth. Our children know and suffer the armed men. ~ Stephen Vincent Benet,
896:Some people compare me with Anne Frank. That frightens me, Mimmy. I don’t want to suffer her fate. ~ Zlata Filipovi,
897:That's why we read fiction, isn't it? To remind us that whatever we suffer, we're not the only ones? ~ Jodi Picoult,
898:That's why we read fiction, isn’t it? To remind us that whatever we suffer, we’re not the only ones? ~ Jodi Picoult,
899:That’s why we read fiction, isn’t it? To remind us that whatever we suffer, we’re not the only ones? ~ Jodi Picoult,
900:The Indian knew how to live without wants, to suffer without complaint, and to die singing. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
901:There are so many talented young writers named Jonathan, with whom by comparison I suffer terribly. ~ Jonathan Ames,
902:The trouble with this dog is that it has grown too close to human beings, it will suffer as they do. ~ Jos Saramago,
903:Thrice cursed are the weak whose insecurity makes them vile, for they shall serve and suffer. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey,
904:We are not ourselves When nature, being oppressed, commands the mind To suffer with the body. ~ William Shakespeare,
905:When it is all one can do to simply hold on, then to suffer is to weather a deluge no god can ease ~ Steven Erikson,
906:Writing involves seeing people suffer and, as Robert Stone once put it, finding some meaning therein. ~ Anne Lamott,
907:A man can't eat anger for breakfast and sleep with it at night and not suffer damage to his soul. ~ Garrison Keillor,
908:I've always been somewhere down from the top, so I've never had to suffer being knocked off the top. ~ Harrison Ford,
909:I would much prefer to suffer from the clean incision of an honest lancet than from a sweetened poison. ~ Mark Twain,
910:Never suffer youth to be an excuse for inadequacy, nor age and fame to be an excuse for indolence. ~ Benjamin Haydon,
911:Several people have told me that my inability to suffer fools gladly is one of my main weaknesses. ~ Edsger Dijkstra,
912:She's a chick, ain't she? Anabelle asks. We girls are prewired to like things that make you suffer. ~ Victoria Scott,
913:Suffering so someone else didn't have to suffer. Sacrificing your body for someone else's well being. ~ Jodi Picoult,
914:Tantric Buddhists don't believe in sin. Stupidity, yes, meaning we make ourselves or others suffer. ~ Frederick Lenz,
915:The angry man wishes the object of his anger to suffer in return; hatred wishes its object not to exist. ~ Aristotle,
916:The problem with the loneliness I suffer is that the company of others has never been a cure for it. ~ Joseph Heller,
917:There's an old Celtic proverb that I follow: See much, study much, suffer much is the path to wisdom. ~ Greg Jackson,
918:The world has no room for cowards. We must all be ready somehow to toil, to suffer, to die. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
919:Today I have a choice. I can resist reality and suffer pain or peacefully accept what I cannot change. ~ Karan Casey,
920:To save an animal's life in order that it may suffer indefinitely is something I would never condone. ~ Louis Leakey,
921:War's always the same! Children starve, women suffer, men lose their fortunes or turn into beasts! ~ Kenneth Roberts,
922:Well, he says, basically, that people have to suffer to really recognize grace when it comes. I ~ Marilynne Robinson,
923:When it is all one can do to simply hold on, then to suffer is to weather a deluge no god can ease. ~ Steven Erikson,
924:Where God is not respected, it is inevitable that His image-bearers will also suffer a loss of respect. ~ R C Sproul,
925:With intelligent people, three-quarters of the things they suffer from come from their intelligence. ~ Marcel Proust,
926:You stay young as long as you can learn, acquire new habits, and suffer contradictions. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach,
927:Always suffer delusions of grandeur with your art. What you are unable to face will never hurt you ~ Ginnetta Correli,
928:BENEDICK Suffer love! A good epithet, I do suffer love indeed, for I love thee against my will. ~ William Shakespeare,
929:For he possessed a soul that could suffer but not stifle, and led a steady life beneath his mutability. ~ E M Forster,
930:He's been through so much and to watch that boy suffer makes me wish this world wasn't so cruel. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
931:He who walks with wise men will be wise, But the companion of fools will suffer harm. PROVERBS 13:20 ~ Sally Clarkson,
932:I say that a man must be certain of his morality for the simple reason that he has to suffer for it. ~ G K Chesterton,
933:I suffer every moment of every day that I am not with my son. All I want is to be reunited with my son. ~ Craig Kelly,
934:...it was inevitable I loved you - we were soul mates - for the same reason, we were fated to suffer... ~ John Geddes,
935:I was brought up,' Freddy informed him, 'not to suffer anxiety about decisive initiative of all types. ~ Mark Helprin,
936:Maybe God had needed her to suffer so she could understand the suffering of others and help them heal. ~ Paige Dearth,
937:Now 'tis spring, and weeds are shallow-rooted; Suffer them now and they'll o'ergrow the garden. ~ William Shakespeare,
938:She doesn't realize yet though men go to war it is the women who suffer--perhaps more than anyone. ~ Philippa Gregory,
939:The world cries for men who are strong; strong in conviction, strong to lead, to stand, to suffer. ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
940:When we suffer we have made it into a personal affair. We shut out all the suffering of mankind. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
941:You can grow up with literally nothing and you don’t suffer if you know you’re loved and valued. ~ Esperanza Spalding,
942:All who suffer are full of hatred; all who live drag a remorse: the dead alone have broken their chains. ~ Victor Hugo,
943:Become corrupt, corrupt, and you will cease to suffer!" This has been the cry of all cities to man. ~ Alfred de Musset,
944:Better to die for my people in my own land than rule in another and suffer a lifetime of cowardly guilt. ~ Darren Shan,
945:Born through hard times, Ghetto child of mine. I wonder if you have to suffer for your father's crimes. ~ Tupac Shakur,
946:Easter is so disappointing. You suffer all the way through lent, and what do you get for it? A ham. ~ Garrison Keillor,
947:Friedrich Nietzsche, “To live is to suffer, to survive is to find some meaning in the suffering. ~ Marianne Williamson,
948:Gentle Jesus, meek and mild, Look upon a little child; Pity my simplicity, Suffer me to come to thee. ~ Charles Wesley,
949:He deserved to suffer because life had been so good to him, and he wasn’t worthy of all these blessings ~ Paulo Coelho,
950:I asked the Lord Our God why do we suffer.

He didn't answer.
He couldn't speak through the tears. ~ Tom King,
951:If we can suffer boredom with peace and conquer it with patience, we can discover our creative selves. ~ Awdhesh Singh,
952:If we suffer tamely a lawless attack upon our liberty, we encourage it, and involve others in our doom. ~ Samuel Adams,
953:I know not, Madam, that you have a right, upon moral principles, to make your readers suffer so much. ~ Samuel Johnson,
954:I suffer from a unique genetic condition. It's called Dumbass Syndrome and, unfortunately, there's no cure. ~ Ava Gray,
955:It isn't what happens to us that causes us to suffer; it's what we say to ourselves about what happens. ~ Pema Chodron,
956:It is possible to suffer and despair an entire lifetime and still not give up the art of laughter. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
957: What's better, I thought, to be safe and suffer alone, or to risk pain and actually live? ~ Amy Plum,
958:life is truly known only to those who suffer, lose, endure adversity, & stumble from defeat to defeat. ~ Ana s Nin,
959:Perhaps he has realised now that he's trapped here and has to suffer with us and become mortal and die. ~ Iris Murdoch,
960:Sex is better than talk. Ask anybody in this bar. Talk is what you suffer through so you can get to sex. ~ Woody Allen,
961:They merit more praise who know how to suffer misery than those who temper themselves in contentment. ~ Pietro Aretino,
962:Those who really suffer don’t form groups, don’t go around in a gang. Those who suffer suffer alone. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
963:We all have our duties here. We all suffer. We all endure our setbacks for the greater good of mankind. ~ Markus Zusak,
964:All judges had rather that ten innocent should suffer than that one guilty should escape. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
965:A man were better relate himself to a statue or picture than to suffer his thoughts to pass in smother. ~ Francis Bacon,
966:...and if he suffers, he must suffer for what he has done, not for what he has caused others to suffer. ~ Hannah Arendt,
967:A well-off plastic surgeon can suffer just as much as an Irish lad who has been abused or whatever. ~ William Nicholson,
968:Because to suffer and do nothing is to be nothing, while to suffer and do something is to become someone. ~ Yann Martel,
969:Christ did not suffer so you wouldn’t suffer. He suffered so when you suffer you will become like Him. ~ Timothy Keller,
970:I don't take compliments very easily. I think most musicians suffer from low self-esteem to some extent. ~ James Taylor,
971:I knew you would follow,” she said, “and I feared the longer we lingered, the more my da would suffer. ~ Donna Fletcher,
972:I punish myself more than anybody else does if I am stupid about my actions, and I suffer, really suffer. ~ Eartha Kitt,
973:I think [Phil Wood] didn't suffer fools gladly, but he loved supporting young people that loved the music. ~ Jon Gordon,
974:Most people would rather suffer through a bad situation than take steps needed to free themselves... ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
975:Should thousands of animals suffer so that a new kind of lipstick or floor wax can be put on the market? ~ Peter Singer,
976:Someone with a victim mindset is always looking for a villain to blame and a situation to suffer from. ~ Steve Maraboli,
977:Sometimes it is better to suffer the itch of curiosity than to be subject to the sting of satisfaction. ~ Joseph Duncan,
978:They knew, though, she would not suffer as they had suffered. She was perfect. They were scarred. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
979:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho,
980:To put it concisely, we suffer when we resist the noble and irrefutable truth of impermanence and death. ~ Pema Chodron,
981:We think it is in our nation's interest that Afghan women - or any women around the world - not suffer. ~ George W Bush,
982:When its gone, you'll know what a gift love was. you'll suffer like this. So go back and fight to keep it. ~ Ian Mcewan,
983:At times almost all of us envy the animals. They suffer and die, but do not seem to make a "problem" of it. ~ Alan Watts,
984:Divorced? I’m a good Catholic girl, Louisa. We don’t divorce. We just make our men suffer for all eternity. ~ Jojo Moyes,
985:Greece is like a mirror. It makes you suffer. Then you learn.' To live alone?' To live. With what you are. ~ John Fowles,
986:I am not helping because I have already assumed so much, and I would rather let her suffer than be wrong. ~ Neil Hilborn,
987:If God causes you to suffer much, it is a sign that He certainly intends to make you a saint. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
988:If you love, you will suffer, and if you do not love, you do not know the meaning of a Christian life. ~ Agatha Christie,
989:Most of the time, thank goodness, we suffer quite stupidly and unreflectingly, like the animals. ~ Christopher Isherwood,
990:Suffer what there is to suffer. Enjoy what there is to enjoy. Regard both suffering and joy as facts of life. ~ Nichiren,
991:The truth is not delicate and it does not suffer from denial—the truth only dies when true stories are untold. ~ Ken Liu,
992:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho,
993:To be in favor or disgrace
is to live in fear.
To take the body seriously
is to admit one can suffer. ~ Lao Tzu,
994:VITUPERATION, n. Saite, as understood by dunces and all such as suffer from an impediment in their wit. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
995:We are all victims of the violence that animals suffer... their liberation is also our liberation. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
996:Well, if I ever suffer brain damage I know there's always a career waiting for me in local politics. ~ Jonathan L Howard,
997:When it's gone, you'll know what a gift love was. You'll suffer like this. So go back and fight to keep it. ~ Ian McEwan,
998:When you are working really hard and you're really focused on your career, a lot of other things suffer. ~ Lauren Conrad,
999:A comic should suffer as much over a single line as a man with a hernia would in picking up a heavy barbell. ~ W C Fields,
1000:As her mother frequently told her, a lady never makes her family suffer because she is in a bad mood. ~ Kristi Ann Hunter,
1001:Build your life around 5 key priorities: The Big 5. Any more and you'll suffer from Broken Focus Syndrome. ~ Robin Sharma,
1002:But even if you do suffer for righteousness' sake,you will be blessed. Have no fear of them, nor be troubled. ~ Anonymous,
1003:But if they were condmened to suffer this unending torment, sooner or later wouldn't they become the holy? ~ Franz Wright,
1004:If certain players do not carry out their tasks properly on the pitch then their colleagues will suffer. ~ Louis van Gaal,
1005:If he has a conscience he will suffer for his mistake That will be punishment as well as the prison. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1006:If you believe in truth and cared enough to obtain it, you had to be prepared actively to suffer for it. ~ Shashi Tharoor,
1007:Indeed, the human mind appeared to suffer from a crippling need to fabricate in the absence of concrete proof. ~ J R Ward,
1008:In its early stages, insomnia is almost an oasis in which those who have to think or suffer darkly take refuge. ~ Colette,
1009:I should be dead. I wish I were dead. Because you can only die once, but you can suffer forever. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1010:It’ll be the same old oppression under a brand-new name . . . and your people will suffer like never before. ~ Kiera Cass,
1011:I wonder maybe if our Lord does not suffer more from our indifference, than He did from the crucifixion. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1012:I would rather believe something and suffer for it, than to slide along into success without opinions. ~ James A Garfield,
1013:Mercy. Had I ever really understood it? Had I actually believed I knew what it was to suffer? To forgive? ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1014:Sleep just a while longer, that's it, where else can you go where you neither suffer nor cause suffering. ~ Anthony Marra,
1015:The person with whom we are in love is to be recognised only by the intensity of the pain that we suffer. ~ Marcel Proust,
1016:There are neither the strong nor the weak. Can anyone say that the weak do not suffer more than the strong? ~ Sh saku End,
1017:We are not ourselves When nature, being oppressed, commands the mind To suffer with the body. —King Lear ~ Matthew Thomas,
1018:We, we, and none else, are responsible for what we suffer. We are the effects, and we are the causes. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1019:Do you suffer from restless lip syndrome because they make medication for that?” -Jessie from Going Under. ~ Georgia Cates,
1020:For this I suffer, to the point of being bound like a criminal; but God’s message is not bound. 2 Timothy 2:9 ~ Beth Moore,
1021:I read the most extravagant things about people who suffer and depress because of things written about them. ~ Mick Jagger,
1022:Just as Daniel Balalcazar said, it makes no sense to suffer in advance a misfortune that may never occur. ~ Isabel Allende,
1023:Live in harmony with the way and you will benefit. Struggle against the way things are and you will suffer. ~ Bernie Clark,
1024:O Jesus and Mary, let my entire consolation in this world be to love you and to suffer for sinners. ~ Bernadette Soubirous,
1025:Our prayers are heard, not because we are in earnest, not because we suffer, but because Jesus suffered. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1026:—Pascal, if I remember rightly, would not suffer his mother to kiss him as he feared the contact of her sex. ~ James Joyce,
1027:Remember, people suffer only because they think things ought to be different from what they are. A ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1028:The ability to suffer is a small matter - weak women and even slaves can acheive virtuosity in that. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1029:To man, faith; to woman, doubt. She bears the heavier burden. Does not woman invariably suffer for two? ~ Honore de Balzac,
1030:Unless you refuse the bad things happening to you, you will continue to suffer with your own consent! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1031:When I look at the world it fills me with sorrow, little children today are really going to suffer tomorrow. ~ Marvin Gaye,
1032:Worldwide, the poor leave a very small carbon footprint, but they will suffer the most from climate change. ~ Peter Singer,
1033:Clinton vetoed the repeal of the marriage tax. I guess Bill figures if he's married, then we all have to suffer. ~ Jay Leno,
1034:Cram as much pleasure as you can into life, and rail against the pain that you have to suffer as a result. ~ Shane MacGowan,
1035:Don’t take anything personally because by taking things personally you set yourself up to suffer for nothing. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1036:Eric: if Sookie had died, I would let you suffer.
Bill: if Sookie had died, I would already be dead. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1037:Faith and patience are exceptional virtues in those that suffer. Patience is the fruit and evidence of faith. ~ John Calvin,
1038:I say that a man must be certain of his morality for the simple reason that he has to suffer for it. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1039:Life isn't easy, no matter where you are. You'll make choices you think are right, and then suffer for them. ~ Sarah J Maas,
1040:Now we suffer the evils of a long peace; luxury more cruel than war broods over us and avenges a conquered world. ~ Juvenal,
1041:Small-minded fools are everywhere and those with the courage to be who they are often have to suffer them. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1042:Suffer women once to arrive at an equality with you, and they will from that moment become your superiors. ~ Cato the Elder,
1043:Unfortunately, I suffer from insomnia, so my bedtime is as soon as I start to feel the least bit sleepy. ~ Cheyenne Jackson,
1044:What a great burden, the luxury of the way we live. Since no one makes suffer we have elected to volunteer. ~ Philip K Dick,
1045:While the Taliban connives with foreign terrorists, the Afghan people suffer from poverty, drought and hunger. ~ Jack Straw,
1046:Because sometimes you have to suffer without the things you want now so you can have everything you need later. ~ Cassia Leo,
1047:Danny Way explains: “It’s either find the zone or suffer the consequences—there’s no other choice available. ~ Steven Kotler,
1048:He has come that they might reject their works; but this is a thing they cannot suffer, and they reject Him. ~ Martin Luther,
1049:i did know this- every second i spent with her was only going to add to the pain i would have suffer later ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1050:I have learned, in whatever state I am, therewith to be content,—both to abound and to suffer need. ~ Philippians IV. 11, 12,
1051:I was learning that happiness also presents new ways to suffer. Misery, I understand. Happiness is terrifying. ~ C J Roberts,
1052:Many a poor soul has had to suffer from the weight of the debts on him, finding no rest or peace after death. ~ Lady Gregory,
1053:Pleasure puts you to sleep and pain wakes you up. If you don't want to suffer, don't go to sleep. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1054:There is a darkness in terrestrial things
That will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
1055:This may come as a shock to some of you, but I have a slightly volatile personality. I don’t suffer fools well. ~ Tucker Max,
1056:When we suffer as a result of a particular system, we believe that some other system would bring us better luck. ~ Anonymous,
1057:who, like Crozier, would rather have his kidney stones removed with a spoon than be forced to suffer sermons — ~ Dan Simmons,
1058:Divorced? I’m a good Catholic girl, Louisa. We don’t divorce. We just make our men suffer for all eternity.” She ~ Jojo Moyes,
1059:I don’t know why you and I had to suffer to get here, but this right here is how it was always supposed to be. ~ Aly Martinez,
1060:If he has a conscience he will suffer for his mistake. That will be his punishment-as well as the prison. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1061:If you suffer [death] in the way of God, it will be your profit in this world, and your reward in the next. ~ Hassan al Banna,
1062:I hate and I love. Wherefore do I so, peradventure thou askest. I know not, but I feel it to be thus and I suffer. ~ Catullus,
1063:Is it fair to have given us the memory of what was and the desire of what could be when we must suffer what is? ~ Neil Jordan,
1064:It is impossible to suffer without making someone pay for it; every complaint already contains revenge. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1065:I would do anything, go anywhere, suffer anything to make you happy. You know that, right? That's all I want. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1066:May the Almighty grant that the cause of truth, justice, and humanity, shall in no wise suffer at my hands. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1067:More than 820 million people in the world suffer from hunger; and 790 million of them live in the Third World. ~ Fidel Castro,
1068:Most of us suffer from a kind of myopia. We see only the things that fit in with our beliefs about the world. ~ T J MacGregor,
1069:No wonder being a real Christian isn't popular. Who wants to suffer so they can find joy?" ~ Dianne Simmons ~ Michelle Sutton,
1070:O, Need's a funny fish: it makes people untruthful. They all suffer from it, but they will not always admit. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1071:The Samurai is the first to suffer anxiety for human society, and he is the last to seek personal pleasure. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1072:The truth is not delicate and it does not suffer from denial—the truth only dies when true stories are untold. This ~ Ken Liu,
1073:To become a man was something, but to become a man of sorrows was far more; to bleed, and die, and suffer. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1074:We create our fate every day . . . most of the ills we suffer from are directly traceable to our own behavior. ~ Henry Miller,
1075:But Germany will always suffer, I fear, from the intensely dramatic character of the crimes of the Third Reich. ~ Douglas Hurd,
1076:Greece is like a mirror. It makes you suffer. Then you learn.'
To live alone?'
To live. With what you are. ~ John Fowles,
1077:I did know this - every second I spent with her was only going to add to the pain I would have suffer later. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1078:If he has a conscience he will suffer for his mistake. That will be his punishment—as well as the prison. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1079:I would rather go to any extreme than suffer anything that is unworthy of my reputation, or of that of my crown. ~ Elizabeth I,
1080:Pain and love - the whole of life, in short - cannot be looked on as a disease just because they make us suffer. ~ Italo Svevo,
1081:The foundations of justice are that on one shall suffer wrong; then, that the public good be promoted. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1082:There are more things to alarm us than to harm us, and we suffer more often in apprehension than reality. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1083:These are the ones that suffer least: The aconite under the snow And the snowdrop crying for a moment in the wood. ~ T S Eliot,
1084:You couldn't fight the injustice of fate; you could only suffer it and hope that one day it might be different. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1085:You couldn’t fight the injustice of fate; you could only suffer it and hope that one day it might be different. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1086:You mean that people who continue virtuous in an old-fashioned way must inevitably suffer in times like these? ~ Robert Graves,
1087:You need no call, you were born to this destiny. But you will be tested. You will cause pain and suffer for it … ~ Jean M Auel,
1088:A time of famine and poverty will come and the people as a whole as well as every individual in it will suffer. ~ Nikolai Gogol,
1089:Compared to Nature we suffer a poverty of imagination; it is thus much easier for us to uncover than to invent. ~ Douglas Lenat,
1090:How stifling that must have been, to have to suffer in silence because you weren't allowed to talk about it. ~ Jessica Gadziala,
1091:I realized that anyone who dared to hurt me would suffer his full wrath, and Walt wasn’t going to hold him back. ~ Rick Riordan,
1092:I suffer snakes to be killed in the ashram when it is impossible to catch them and put them out of harm's way. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1093:It is not necessary that one should humble oneself to deserve assistance, it is sufficient that one should suffer. ~ Emile Zola,
1094:I would rather love with all my heart and soul and mind for one hour than to suffer all my life with the lack. ~ Barbara Samuel,
1095:Never enter relationships. Otherwise, suffer the pains that come with it. Enjoy your individuality while you can. ~ Arnold Arre,
1096:PSA55.22 Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. ~ Anonymous,
1097:White called Prisonface to life in order that he should suffer, be punished, mocked, reduced to rags and die. ~ Helen Macdonald,
1098:You know, usually the people who smile the most and laugh the loudest are the ones who…suffer the most, ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1099:You must either conquer and rule or serve and lose, suffer or triumph, be the anvil or the hammer. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1100:First there's the promise ring, then the engagement ring, then the wedding ring... soon after... comes Suffer...ring! ~ Jay Leno,
1101:If we live, we live; if we die, we die; if we suffer, we suffer; if we are terrified, we are terrified. No problem. ~ Alan Watts,
1102:I'm Susannah Dean, the small and crippled," she said, "and I was raised to be polite, but not to suffer bullshit. ~ Stephen King,
1103:In life, there are no shortcuts to joy. Anything that is worth pursuing requires us to suffer just a little bit. ~ Chris Burkard,
1104:In my experience, men or women who kill out of “hopeless love” suffer from low self-esteem and all that malarkey. ~ Faith Martin,
1105:I think I am a verb instead of a personal pronoun. A verb signifies to be; to do; to suffer. I signify all three. ~ Richard Ford,
1106:[It was] better to set up a monarchy themselves than to suffer a sedition to continue that must certainly end in one. ~ Plutarch,
1107:One must laugh and weep, love, work, enjoy and suffer, in short vibrate as much as possible in all his being. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1108:Prejudice goes both ways, you know. There are people who suffer from it, and there are people who profit from it. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1109:See, heaven and earth exist, they cry aloud that they are made, for they suffer change and variation. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1110:[S]he believed that the Buddhists were right–that if you want, you will suffer; if you love, you will grieve. (68) ~ Anne Lamott,
1111:The man who gives me employment, which I must have or suffer, that man is my master, let me call him what I will. ~ Henry George,
1112:Therefore let those who suffer according to God’s will l entrust their souls to a faithful Creator while doing good. ~ Anonymous,
1113:We are all frail-embodied creatures, who at times suffer through injustice, abuse, illness, pain and misfortune. ~ Bryant McGill,
1114:We sought therefore to amend our will, and not to suffer it through despite to languish long time in error. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1115:Whatever the employee gets at hire, will suffer dilution from management changes and additional rounds of investment ~ Anonymous,
1116:what happens is that you suffer through doing annoying and humiliating things until you get paid not enough money. ~ Jim Butcher,
1117:You have not yet suffered enough! For you suffer only from yourselves, you have not yet suffered from man. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1118:you should know that the dead, because they are no longer free, are no longer able to suffer. Only the living can. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1119:A gentleman will walk but never run.. it takes a man to suffer ignorance and smile.. be yourself no matter what they say. ~ Sting,
1120:Ahimsa calls for the strength and courage to suffer without retaliation, to receive blows without returning any. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1121:Apparently Burgess shares the gutter press assumption that those who achieve fame should be made to suffer from it. ~ Clive James,
1122:Death happens but once, yet we feel it every moment of our lives; it is worse to dread it than to suffer it. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1123:For a child a library needs to be round the corner. And if we lose local libraries it is children who will suffer. ~ Alan Bennett,
1124:If the world wasn't so full of dead folks maybe those of us that's trying to live wouldn't have to suffer so bad. ~ James Baldwin,
1125:It has been given to you on Christ’s behalf not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for Him. Philippians 1:29 ~ Beth Moore,
1126:It is always observable that the physical and the exact sciences are the last to suffer under despotisms. ~ Richard Henry Dana Jr,
1127:Make mistakes of ambition and not mistakes of sloth. Develop the strength to do bold things, not to suffer. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1128:Nice Girl Syndrome: Nice girls suffer from "the disease to please" - they put their needs behind everyone else's. ~ Beverly Engel,
1129:Not much. I’ve very little imagination. It’s the imaginative chaps who suffer.” “‘The coward dies a thousand deaths ~ K J Charles,
1130:One of the unexpectedly important things that art can do for us is to teach us how to suffer more successfully. ~ Alain de Botton,
1131:Tell your mother the Law of Stolen Flight.'
'Only flame, and things with wings. All the rest suffer stings. ~ Jonathan Carroll,
1132:The man would be back any moment. Without a place to hide, Emily had to get out fast or suffer the consequences. ~ Jennifer Chase,
1133:There are so many great artists, I think, who kind of suffer from being icons, legends, acknowledged masters. ~ Richard Linklater,
1134:They say that to do injustice is, by nature, good; to suffer injustice, evil; but that the evil is greater than the good. ~ Plato,
1135:To try and fail is at least to learn; to fail to try is to suffer the inestimable loss of what might have been. ~ Brian Christian,
1136:To try and fail is at least to learn; to fail to try is to suffer the inestimable loss of what might have been. ~ Chester Barnard,
1137:You know, usually the people who smile the most and laugh the loudest are the ones who...suffer the most. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1138:According to a 2011 Gallup poll, the more money you have, the more likely you are to suffer from time famine. ~ Arianna Huffington,
1139:But that's what love is, isn't it? When it hurts you more to see someone suffer than it does to take the pain away? ~ Jodi Picoult,
1140:Everyone suffers some injustice in life, and what better motivation than to help others not suffer in the same way. ~ Bella Thorne,
1141:"If we live, we live; if we die, we die; if we suffer, we suffer; if we are terrified, we are terrified. No problem." ~ Alan Watts,
1142:I realized that to become a saint one must suffer a great deal, always seek what is best, and forget oneself. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1143:It is not impermanence that makes us suffer. What makes us suffer is wanting things to be permanent when they are not. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1144:My mind... It's who I am. I think I'd rather suffer any other injury in the world than have my mind tampered with. ~ Richelle Mead,
1145:Perhaps it is better to wake up after all, even to suffer, rather than to remain a dupe to illusions all one's life. ~ Kate Chopin,
1146:Perhaps it is better to wake up after all, even to suffer, rather than to remain a dupe to illusions all one’s life. ~ Kate Chopin,
1147:Sleep is like the holy grail. My trainer says if you're tired, your workout will suffer. Sleep is magic stuff. ~ Kate Beckinsale,
1148:Sometimes it is better to give an opponent a small victory then suffer a devastating defeat yourself. Gabriel Allon ~ Daniel Silva,
1149:Suffering means being cut off from God. Therefore those who live in communion with him cannot really suffer. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1150:The burden of this world is too great for one man to bear, and the world’s sorrow too heavy for one heart to suffer. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1151:There are only three things to be done with a woman. You can love her, suffer for her, or turn her into literature. ~ Henry Miller,
1152:There’s no need to suffer. Which I’d argue is just a fundamental misunderstanding of the human predicament, but okay. ~ John Green,
1153:The state of health is a state of nonsensation, even nonreality. As soon as we cease to suffer, we cease to exist. ~ Emil M Cioran,
1154:We are all frail-embodied creatures, who at times suffer through injustice, abuse, illness, pain and misfortune. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1155:We can then see for ourselves the obvious truth that when we cling or hold on to that which changes, we suffer. ~ Joseph Goldstein,
1156:What good is your reality, when justice fails and dishonesty is glossed over and the ones who keep faith suffer ~ Joanne Greenberg,
1157:A writer cannot put himself today in service of those who make history; he is at the service of those who suffer it. ~ Albert Camus,
1158:Everyone is different. We all suffer from the disease of being human. There are a thousand cures but no antidotes. ~ James Altucher,
1159:Far better it is to have a stout heart always and suffer one's share of evils, than to be ever fearing what may happen. ~ Herodotus,
1160:I hated every minute of training, but I said, 'Don't quit. Suffer now and live the rest of your life as a champion'. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1161:I hated every minute of training, but I said, 'Don't quit. Suffer now and live the rest of your life as a champion.' ~ Muhammad Ali,
1162:It didnt eat away at him like it did me. I wanted us to both suffer & they's why I'm here now. He owes me heartache. ~ R S Grey,
1163:It is true that a victim who fights back may suffer for it, but one who does not almost certainly will suffer for it. ~ Jeff Cooper,
1164:No matter how dry and tame and nice we live, we will die. We will also suffer along the way. Living wild is it's own reward. ~ Sark,
1165:Sometimes it was easier to stay and suffer for the short term than to have a permanent scar reminding you of the past. ~ Peter Monn,
1166:The enlightenment driven away,
The habit-forming pain,
Mismanagement and grief:
We must suffer them all again. ~ W H Auden,
1167:There are more things likely to frighten us than there are to crush us; we suffer more in our imagination than in reality. ~ Seneca,
1168:Tinys do not deserve safety. If they are to prove themselves, they must suffer and die or suffer and survive. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
1169:We suffer with those who have disappeared, those who have had to flee their homes, and those who have been tortured. ~ Oscar Romero,
1170:You just summed up the difference between men and women, sweetheart. Men kvetch, and women suffer in silence! ~ Lynda Cohen Loigman,
1171:has been granted to you that for the sake of Christ you should not only believe in him but also suffer for his sake. ~ Mark Driscoll,
1172:Her eyes filled with tears. Not for the pain she was about to endure, but for the man who would suffer it with her. ~ Pepper Winters,
1173:He saw that living beings suffer because they do not understand that they share one common ground with all beings. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1174:He would bear any burden, endure any hardship, suffer any torment if that suffering added a single moment to her life. ~ Rick Yancey,
1175:In a perfectly designed world —one with no history— we would not have to suffer everything from hemorrhoids to cancer. ~ Neil Shubin,
1176:I suspect that the god many people worship is psycho. Because their god takes delight in the fact that his kids suffer. ~ Bo S nchez,
1177:Mind cannot possess the infinite, it can only suffer it or be possessed by it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Mind and Supermind,
1178:My heart wants to flee, but as punishment for what I’ve done, it can’t escape. It’s trapped inside me to suffer in agony ~ Ker Dukey,
1179:Prejudice goes both ways, you know. There are people who suffer from it, and there are people who profit from it. Who ~ Jodi Picoult,
1180:Since desire always goes towards that which is our direct opposite, it forces us to love that which will make us suffer. ~ Anais Nin,
1181:Since desire always goes towards that which is our direct opposite, it forces us to love that which will make us suffer. ~ Ana s Nin,
1182:The first thing I learned was that even if you have a lot of money and power and fame, you can still suffer very deeply. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1183:The vessel that holds poison becomes equally poisonous. When you are angry at someone, remember, you suffer the most. ~ Shubha Vilas,
1184:We’ll sing and dance and suffer and die, but we’ll make lives here. Which is what existence is all about, isn’t it? ~ W Michael Gear,
1185:When you live for the will of God, you will not fulfill the desires of men. As a result, you will suffer in the flesh. ~ John Bevere,
1186:Where one did not suffer with day to day problems because they were solved before hand in ones imagination. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1187:Amputees suffer itches, cramps and even severe pains in a leg that is no longer there. It can be the same with love... ~ Jos N Harris,
1188:Being brave was easy when you would rather die than give up. Fatigue meant nothing when you actually wanted to suffer. ~ Lev Grossman,
1189:Each project, I suffer like I'm starting over again in life. There's a lot of healthy insecurity that fuels this stuff. ~ Frank Gehry,
1190:Endurance is the prerogative of woman, enabling the gentlest to suffer what would cause terror to manhood. ~ Christoph Martin Wieland,
1191:God said, I am tired of kings, I suffer them no more; Up to my ear this morning brings The outrage of the poor. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1192:he hoped she would be happy, and never regret having driven her poor boy out into the unfeeling world to suffer and die. ~ Mark Twain,
1193:If a law commands me to sin I will break it; if it calls me to suffer, I will let it take its course unresistingly. ~ Angelina Grimke,
1194:I laid there for a long time in Arturo King’s bed, holding onto his girl, and cursing him further for making her suffer. ~ L B Dunbar,
1195:Nothing of him that doth fade
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare, The Tempest,
1196:The Indians have suffered, and continue to suffer, the curse of their own wealth, that is the drama of all Latin America. ~ Anonymous,
1197:The punishment which the wise suffer who refuse to take part in the government, is to live under the government of worse men. ~ Plato,
1198:There are more things likely to frighten us than there are to crush us; we suffer more often in imagination than in reality. ~ Seneca,
1199:There is nothing in our book, the Koran, that teaches us to suffer peacefully. Our religion teaches us to be intelligent. ~ Malcolm X,
1200:to suffer is better than to do evil;' and the art of rhetoric is described as only useful for the purpose of self-accusation. ~ Plato,
1201:We suffer from the malady of words, and have no trust in any feeling that is not stamped with its special word. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1202:When a man finds that it is his destiny to suffer [...] his unique opportunity lies in the way he bears his burden. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1203:He who concentrates on one isolated wave of life will suffer, because that wave is unstable and will not last. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1204:I return my tax bill without paying it. My reason for doing so is that women suffer taxation yet have not representation. ~ Lucy Stone,
1205:I suffer from arachnophobia. I don't mind the tiny spiders so much, it's the ones with their legs covered in thick hair. ~ Leona Lewis,
1206: You may suffer loss but in Me is anything ever lost, really? Isn't everything that belongs to Christ also yours? ~ Ann Voskamp,
1207:John does not know how much I really suffer. He knows there is no REASON to suffer, and that satisfies him. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1208:love is nothing but an overrated emotion that brings nothing but pain to those unfortunate enough to suffer from it. ~ Carole Mortimer,
1209:Mercy laughed. “You have to excuse them—boys suffer from an incurable disability.”

“What?”

“Testosterone. ~ Nalini Singh,
1210:MY FULL NAME is Cadence Sinclair Eastman. I suffer migraines. I do not suffer fools. I like a twist of meaning. I endure. ~ E Lockhart,
1211:The more freedom is extended to business, the more prisons have to be built for those who suffer from that business. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
1212:There are only three things to be done with a woman. You can love her, suffer for her, or turn her into literature. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
1213:There was now that sorrowful silence one finds in hospitals when the patients are asleep and suffer even as they sleep. ~ Jos Saramago,
1214:We all suffer disappointments. Our job as Christians is to love one another and that includes people who disappoint us. ~ Z A Maxfield,
1215:We are one, after all, you and I;together we suffer.together exist,and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1216:We must also suffer the consequences of our past decisions. And for that, we must open our hearts to those in need. ~ Katharine Hayhoe,
1217:58: Fools ignore complexity. Pragmatists suffer it. Some can avoid it. Geniuses remove it. ~ Alan Perlis, Epigrams on Programming, 1982,
1218:Absence is a house so transparent that I, lifeless, will see you, living, and if you suffer, my love, I will die again. ~ Roger Housden,
1219:Because I knew the guilt would destroy her, and I couldn’t bear for her to suffer any more than she already had. Orrin ~ Mary E Pearson,
1220:Camels suffer no ill effects from overdrinking; the camel’s blood cells can swell up to 240 percent without rupturing. ~ Bernd Heinrich,
1221:Do not do to others what you would not wish to suffer at their hands, and be to them what you would wish them to be to you. ~ Isocrates,
1222:Even with our limited knowledge we suffer so much. Why do you wish to burden yourself with more knowledge and suffer more? ~ Sri Ramana,
1223:I chuckled like Aldo Ray. If I had to endure his l'homme du monde act, he had to suffer my jaded alcoholic private eye. ~ James Crumley,
1224:If caregivers are not healthy, mentally well-balanced and spiritually sound, then those for whom they care will suffer. ~ Leeza Gibbons,
1225:It is better, saith the law, to suffer a mischief that is peculiar to one, than an inconvenience that may prejudice many. ~ Edward Coke,
1226:It is especially painful when narcissists suffer memory loss because they are losing parts of the person they love most. ~ David Brooks,
1227:I would suffer all the humiliation, all the torture, the absolute ostracism and even death, to prevent violence ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1228:Modi winning or not winning is not important. I can go home tomorrow & open a tea stall but the nation must not suffer. ~ Narendra Modi,
1229:Most people suffer in love because of attachment. Attachment means we're interested in a net return on our investment. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1230:Never trust anyone, Daniel, especially the people you admire. Those are the ones who will make you suffer the worst blows. ~ Dav Pilkey,
1231:NOBLEMAN, n. Nature's provision for wealthy American minds ambitious to incur social distinction and suffer high life. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1232:Our mothers are racked with the pains of our physical birth; we ourselves suffer the longer pains of our spiritual growth. ~ Mary Antin,
1233:Surely, if we have learned nothing else, this war has taught us pity—pity for those witless souls that suffer our dominion. ~ H G Wells,
1234:We are one, after all, you and I, together we suffer, together exist and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1235:When you suffer, Ananda had told him, When you rage. When you weep. When you crave. That is when you must still your mind. ~ Ramez Naam,
1236:a gentleman will walk but never run..
it takes a man to suffer ignorance and smile..
be yourself no matter what they say.. ~ Sting,
1237:As you get older, you can suffer from painful hips, and our joints wear a lot quicker than for people of average height. ~ Warwick Davis,
1238:because I wish you to record every word in the Chronicle, to bear witness to the inhumanity and cruelty that women suffer. ~ Helen Bryan,
1239:Economic privation proceeds by easy stages, and so long as men suffer it patiently the outside world cares little. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1240:Have compassion for all beings, rich and poor alike; each has their suffering. Some suffer too much, others too little. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1241:I always had the sense with her that she didn't suffer fools gladly but that life was taking great pains to show her how. ~ Lorrie Moore,
1242:I discovered when we suffer, we suffer as equals. And in their capacity to suffer, a dog is a pig, is a bear...is a boy. ~ Philip Wollen,
1243:I realized that to become a saint one must suffer a great deal, always seek what is best, and forget oneself. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1244:It is not impermamence that makes us suffer. What makes us suffer is wanting things to be permament when they are not. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1245:It is not impermanence that makes us suffer. What makes us suffer is wanting things to be permanent when they are not. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1246:Maybe we cannot escape from the destiny of the human, but we have a choice: to suffer our destiny or to enjoy our destiny. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1247:Oh, the shame that I suffer now . . . the shame of a vanquished King.” And those were the last words of Henry Plantagenet. ~ Jean Plaidy,
1248:Shall I disdain to suffer at the stake, when my Redeemer did not refuse to suffer the most vile death upon the cross for me? ~ John Foxe,
1249:That's why I drink too. I try to find sympathy and feeling in drink.... I drink so that I may suffer twice as much! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1250:We are one, after all, you and I, together we suffer, together exist, and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1251:We are one, after all, you and I, together we suffer, together exist and forever will recreate one another. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1252:We feel and weigh soon enough what we suffer from others: but how much others suffer from us, of this we take no heed. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
1253:"We suffer when we believe a thought that argues with what is. When the mind is perfectly clear, what is is what we want." ~ Byron Katie,
1254:When we’re overloaded with opportunities and options, we suffer from what psychologists refer to as the paradox of choice. ~ Mark Manson,
1255:Animals love and suffer, cry and laugh; their hearts rise up in anticipation and fall in despair...they feel. ~ Jeffrey Moussaieff Masson,
1256:Be able to suffer wearing a necktie or slightly high heels for an entire evening without complaint or early removal. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
1257:But I was not in the band, because I suffer from the kind of tone deafness that is generally associated with actual deafness ~ John Green,
1258:can you expect a man cultured for revenge not to revenge? The world has created him, and the world will suffer his revenge. ~ Laura Bates,
1259:I suffer from Irish-Catholic guilt. Guilt is a good reality check. It keeps that ‘do what makes you happy’ thing in check. ~ Edward Burns,
1260:I think it better to do right, even if we suffer in so doing, than to incur the reproach of our consciences and posterity. ~ Robert E Lee,
1261:I've always been fascinated by the way that children and animals suffer stoically in a way that I don't think adults do. ~ Rebecca Miller,
1262:My father's rich, my momma's good looking. Right? And I can play the Blues. I've never suffered and don't intend to suffer. ~ Miles Davis,
1263:Some people are born to suffer. It never stops for them, not for a second .... they are made for it - sustained by it. ~ Michael Robotham,
1264:that life itself is a form of suffering. The rich suffer because of their riches. The poor suffer because of their poverty. ~ Mark Manson,
1265:Try and stay sober. Until the curtain call. And for God's sake, have fun. Don't suffer for your art. Just have fun. ~ Christopher Plummer,
1266:We don't suffer from a shortage of metaphors . . . But you have to be careful which metaphor you choose, because it matters. ~ John Green,
1267:We forgive someone of a wrong they have done us when we decide that we will not make them suffer for it in any way. This ~ Dallas Willard,
1268:We suffer for the simple reason that suffering is biologically useful. It is nature’s preferred agent for inspiring change. ~ Mark Manson,
1269:What aided the mind made the body suffer. They could choose mental health or physical health, but they could not have both. ~ Rufi Thorpe,
1270:What makes a great endurance athlete is the ability to absorb potential embarrassment, and to suffer without complaint. ~ Lance Armstrong,
1271:When you're older you'll know what people who love suffer. The agony. It's better to be cold and young than to love. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1272:Yesterday I lived, today I suffer, tomorrow I die; but I still think fondly, today and tomorrow, of yesterday. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1273:You can be genuinely forgiven by God and other people but still suffer the consequences from a particular sin in your life. ~ Johnny Hunt,
1274:You do not suffer because things are impermanent. You suffer because things are impermanent and you think they are permanent. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1275:All our wanting comes from needs, thus we continiously suffer. The intellect teaches free will, free from suffering. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1276:America cannot continue to lead the family of nations around the world if we suffer the collapse of the family here at home. ~ Mitt Romney,
1277:Assuming that we have trained our imagination to denounce the past, we will not suffer much from unfulfilled wishes. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1278:Do not suffer life to stagnate, it will grow muddy for want of motion; commit yourself again to the current of the world. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1279:If it were possible to meet the Beloved while laughing and in a state of comfort, why should one suffer the anguish of separation? ~ Kabir,
1280:If, then, we are to be fully human and fully alive and aware, it seems that we must be willing to suffer for our pleasures. ~ Alan W Watts,
1281:If you seek to avoid your fate or to delay suffering, it only condemns you to suffer it redoubled in another life. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
1282:If you suffer long enough, it almost becomes funny, and you can find yourself laughing at the most miserable situations. ~ Masaji Ishikawa,
1283:It is infinitely easier to suffer in obedience to a human command than to accept suffering as free, responsible men. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1284:Mariam wondered how so many women could suffer the same miserable luck, to have married, all of them, such dreadful men. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1285:Tally, do you ever suffer from sudden flashes of anger or euphoria, countersocial impulses, or feelings of superiority? ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1286:The soldier, above all other people, prays for peace, for he must suffer and bear the deepest wounds and scars of war. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
1287:When financial wizardry and short-term returns trump prudence and long-term value creation, customers and employees suffer. ~ Josh Kaufman,
1288:When we teach ourselves and our children discipline, we are teaching them and ourselves how to suffer and also how to grow. ~ M Scott Peck,
1289:And remember, you shall suffer all things and again suffer: until you have sufficient sufferance to accept all things. ~ Austin Osman Spare,
1290:A state that employs torture invites barbarism and deserves nothing better than to suffer the harvest of its own excesses. ~ Steven Erikson,
1291:But their peace will never be greater than when they encounter evil people in peace and are willing to suffer from them.”48 ~ Scot McKnight,
1292:If it were possible to meet the Beloved while laughing and in a state of comfort, why should one suffer the anguish of separation? ~ Kabir,
1293:In its early stages, insomnia is almost an oasis in which those who have to think or suffer darkly take refuge. ~ Sidonie Gabrielle Colette,
1294:. . . [I]n the kingdom of charity, one prefers to suffer some inconvenience rather than inconvenience the neighbor. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
1295:In this life, there will be trials," Blessing murmured. "If we love, we suffer not only our own trials but those of our beloved. ~ Lyn Cote,
1296:main thesis was that in a world where everything is constantly changing, we suffer because we cling to things that won’t last. ~ Dan Harris,
1297:Never give up, never escape, take everything in, and perhaps suffer, that's not too awful either, but never, never give up. ~ Etty Hillesum,
1298:One advantage in keeping a diary is that you become aware with reassuring clarity of the changes which you constantly suffer. ~ Franz Kafka,
1299:one person suffers from a delusion, it is called insanity. When many people suffer from a delusion it is called Religion. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1300:Slavery, protection, and monopoly find defenders, not only in those who profit by them, but in those who suffer by them. ~ Fr d ric Bastiat,
1301:There lies at the back of every creed something terrible and hard for which the worshipper may one day be required to suffer. ~ E M Forster,
1302:When people talk to me about tyranny, it makes me laugh and gives me the impression that people suffer from amnesia. ~ Jean Claude Duvalier,
1303:You do not suffer because things R impermanent. You suffer because things R impermanent and you think they are permanent. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1304:You have to suffer because things are meaningless but that's a small price to pay for being able to be completely useless ~ Jordan Peterson,
1305:Another thing about heartbreaks -- you could not watch one without feeling your own heart suffer a hairline fracture as well. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1306:Any nation that allows the government to dominate its monetary and economic policies will ultimately suffer grave consequences. ~ James Cook,
1307:A society whose moral ideas inhibit their own defense will always suffer defeat by the very predators they deem immoral. ~ Randy Wayne White,
1308:For our lives are in the Lord's hands; and they can do nothing unto us before God suffer them. Therefore give all thanks to God. ~ John Foxe,
1309:If only the day and happiness would never come! If only hopes could at least not suffer the disappointment of coming true! ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1310:If we're going to be authentic in our leadership, we will have to be willing to serve, and we have to be willing to suffer. ~ James M Kouzes,
1311:I suffer from the delusion that every product of my imagination is not only possible, but always on the cusp of becoming real. ~ Sean Parker,
1312:It causes me great pain and anxiety to inflict fear on this poor old croc, but without me, he and his wilderness would suffer. ~ Steve Irwin,
1313:It is never right to do wrong or to requite wrong with wrong, or when we suffer evil to defend ourselves by doing evil in return. ~ Socrates,
1314:Loudly she asked the gods to defend her in her innocence; silently she prayed for her accusers to suffer sudden, painful deaths. ~ Anonymous,
1315:Only liberals know how to make you freer on the job, which is where most of us suffer the gravest indignities in our lives. ~ Rick Perlstein,
1316:Or is it this: To feed on the acorns and grass of knowledge, and for the sake of truth to suffer hunger in one's soul? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1317:She was perfect, pure maddening sex, and she knew it, and she played on it, dripped it, and allowed you to suffer for it. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1318:So I spoke the truth when I said that neither I nor you nor any other man would rather do injustice than suffer it: for it is worse. ~ Plato,
1319:The devil has put a penalty on all things we enjoy in life. Either we suffer in health or we suffer in soul or we get fat. ~ Albert Einstein,
1320:The longer the span of someone’s existence, the more certain he is to see and suffer much that he would rather have been spared. ~ Herodotus,
1321:Then not only custom, but also nature affirms that to do is more disgraceful than to suffer injustice, and that justice is equality. ~ Plato,
1322:Therefore, to be unhappy one must love, or love to suffer, or suffer from too much happiness. I hope you're getting this down. ~ Woody Allen,
1323:(They did not say it was a punishment on womankind. This was because men were the rulers and women had to suffer for their sins.) ~ Jean Ure,
1324:We must learn to regard people less in light of what they do or omit to do, and more in the light of what they suffer. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1325:When you suffer an attack of nerves you're being attacked by the nervous system. What chance has a man got against a system? ~ Russell Hoban,
1326:You see, I'm not mad, I suffer from depression. It's not like ordinary misery. It's like dying of boredom. It's black. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1327:ACT5.41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. ~ Anonymous,
1328:Also, perhaps children are sterner than grown-up people in their refusal to suffer, in their refusal, even, to feel at all. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
1329:Countries with hot climates suffer higher murder rates and more political violence; more violent crimes occur in hot years; ~ Robert I Sutton,
1330:He gave our pain and struggles a holy significance, a redemptive power, which makes it a privilege for us to suffer with Christ. ~ Scott Hahn,
1331:I just know that young people suffer, and I also know music is one of the things that help you get through - music and friends. ~ Patti Smith,
1332:... I've been taught to believe it's wrong to ask for things. You suffer quietly so no one has the right to call you a pussy. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1333:Kill him, you must kill him Jacky, and her, too. Because a real artist must suffer. Because each man kills the thing he loves. ~ Stephen King,
1334:Love Him, and keep Him for thy Friend, who, when all go away, will not forsake thee, nor suffer thee to perish at the last. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
1335:Make mistakes of ambition and not mistakes of sloth. Develop the strength to do bold things, not the strength to suffer. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1336:No wonder being a real Christian isn't popular. Who wants to suffer so they can find joy?" ~ Michelle Sutton Dianne Simmons ~ Michelle Sutton,
1337:People suffer because they are caught in their views. As soon as we release those views, we are free and we don't suffer anymore. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1338:Psychiatrists classify a person as neurotic if he suffers from his problems in living, and a psychotic if he makes others suffer. ~ Carl Jung,
1339:so the man who has suddenly been liberated from mental pressure can suffer damage to his moral and spiritual health. During ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1340:The worse the evil, the readier must the Christian be to suffer it; he must let the evil person fall into Jesus' hands. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1341:We now undertake that we cannot rest while millions of our people suffer the pain and indignity of poverty in all its forms. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1342:When you suffer an attack of nerves you're being attacked by the nervous system. What chance has a man got against a system?. ~ Russell Hoban,
1343:You have to suffer because things are meaningless but that's a small price to pay for being able to be completely useless ~ Jordan B Peterson,
1344:As long as there is consciousness, these two potentials exist—the potential to become enlightened and the potential to suffer. ~ Tashi Tsering,
1345:Education, awareness and prevention are the key, but stigmatisation and exclusion from family is what makes people suffer most ~ Ralph Fiennes,
1346:Failure is always new information, and those who are willing to suffer it repeatedly make it a stepping-stone to success. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1347:If for no other reason, God sometimes allows us to suffer pain so that we can comfort others suffering in a like situation. ~ Norman L Geisler,
1348:It is good to recognise your mistakes, but you must not torment yourself. You must not suffer, you must correct yourself instead. ~ The Mother,
1349:It would be like my body's way of saying goodbye to him. My body shouldn't suffer because my head disagreed with what it wanted. ~ Ashley Jade,
1350:Maybe we cannot escape from the destiny of the human, but we have a choice: to suffer our destiny or to enjoy our destiny. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1351:Never trust anyone, Daniel, especially the people you admire. Those are the ones who will make you suffer the worst blows. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1352:Never trust anyone, Daniel, especially the people you admire. Those are the ones who will make you suffer the worst blows. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
1353:People whose lives are not balanced by a healthy love of money suffer from an appalling obsession with personal integrity. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1354:Perhaps it didn’t matter, I told myself. Who was there to miss me? No one would suffer from my going. That was a blessing. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1355:...we're certainly not going to let a client's interests suffer because of a narrow-minded adherence to the letter of the law. ~ Zachary Mason,
1356:You lied to me,” I say. “You told me everything was my fault. You made me believe that I was worthless. You watched me suffer, ~ Paula Hawkins,
1357:any experience is profitable if you allow it to be, all actions are profitable, no matter how badly you may suffer from them. ~ William Goldman,
1358:Fortune recently took away her mother, but your love will mean that she will only grieve over her mother’s loss but not suffer for it. ~ Seneca,
1359:If our bodies aren't being taken care of then our work starts to suffer and we're not getting the most from our daily lives. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
1360:Information overload will lead to 'future shock syndrome' as an individual will suffer severe physical and mental disturbances. ~ Alvin Toffler,
1361:In this astonishing novel Amirrezvani reminds us what all human hearts suffer and dare. Equal of the Sun is an irresistible novel. ~ Jonis Agee,
1362:I understand that I will be made to suffer for my actions, and that the return of this information to the public marks my end. ~ Edward Snowden,
1363:Laughter is the valve on the pressure cooker of life. Either you laugh and suffer, or you got your beans or brains on the ceiling. ~ Wavy Gravy,
1364:People who are poor, they suffer a lot. And people drink a lot and people take a lot of downers and there's a lot of unemployment. ~ Gaspar Noe,
1365:Sometimes, I get so consumed by depression that it is hard to believe that the whole world doesn't stop and suffer with me. ~ Elizabeth Wurtzel,
1366:Those who are enjoying something, or suffering something, together, are companions. Those who enjoy or suffer one another, are not. ~ C S Lewis,
1367:Too much talking these days. Talk talk talk. This country would get along much better if people learned how to suffer in silence. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1368:We Christians are called to love our enemies and to suffer injustice rather than return evil for evil (Matt. 5:43–48; Rom. 12:14). ~ John Piper,
1369:We must accept the fact that God sometimes says no. Sometimes He calls us to suffer and die even if we want to claim the contrary. ~ R C Sproul,
1370:Why is it that man desires to be made sad, beholding doleful and tragical things, which yet himself would by no means suffer? ~ Saint Augustine,
1371:You never suffer nearly as much as you imagine you suffer. You never suffer the illnesses you most dread nor the miseries that you fear. ~ Osho,
1372:[Barack Obama] says at one point, "[Jimmy] Carter, [Bill] Clinton and I suffer from," what he called, "the policy wonk's disease." ~ Ron Suskind,
1373:I've never discovered the idea for my next novel while I was still working on the current novel. Other writers don't suffer this. ~ James Thayer,
1374:Looking back, I can see that one of the things my friends had to suffer out of affection for me was my optimism about weather, ~ Agatha Christie,
1375:No love that a man has will only give him pleasure in return- he shall also suffer pain because of it, except for love of Allah. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,
1376:No matter what cause one defends, it will suffer permanent disgrace if one resorts to blind attacks on crowds of innocent people. ~ Albert Camus,
1377:No one can feel as the owner of the country and no one can feel excluded from the right of property. We must all suffer Colombia. ~ Alvaro Uribe,
1378:People consider the harms they inflict to be justified and forgettable, and the harms they suffer to be unprovoked and grievous. ~ Steven Pinker,
1379:Take advantage of it now, while you are young, and suffer all you can, because these things don't last your whole life. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1380:Take advantage of it now, while you are young, and suffer all you can, because these things don't last your whole life. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
1381:The people suffer from famine because of the multitude of taxes consumed by their superiors. It is through this that they suffer famine. ~ Laozi,
1382:There are more things, Lucilius, likely to frighten us than there are to crush us; we suffer more often in imagination than in reality. ~ Seneca,
1383:Those caught in the cycle of self-concern suffer helplessly, while the compassionate are more free and, implicitly, more happy. ~ Robert Thurman,
1384:Those of us who are locked into ineffective expressions of anger suffer as deeply as those of us who dare not get angry at all. ~ Harriet Lerner,
1385:We must learn to regard people less in the light of what they do or omit to do, and more in the light of what they suffer. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1386:When one person suffers from a delusion, it is called insanity. When many people suffer from a delusion it is called Religion. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1387:When people feel their insignificance as individual persons, they also suffer an undermining of their sense of human responsibility. ~ Rollo May,
1388:You and I know that there is a correlation between the creative and the screwball. So we must suffer the screwball gladly. ~ Kingman Brewster Jr,
1389:You just have to suffer the conflict. That is how the feminine side in a man is redeemed & the feminine principle in general as well. ~ MLVF,
1390:A filmmaker doesn't have to suffer to show suffering. You just have to understand it. You don't have to die to shoot a death scene. ~ David Lynch,
1391:Grief can be so bad you can’t breathe, but that’s what it means to be human. We lose, we suffer, but we have to keep breathing. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1392:If you feel that you must suffer, then plan your suffering carefully -- as you choose your dreams, as you conceive your ancestors. ~ Edward Abbey,
1393:I suffer, therefore I am special. I am not understood, but for precisely that reason, I am worthy of greater understanding. 13. ~ Alain de Botton,
1394:It is always the case that both victim and perpetrator suffer the consequences of any acts of violence, oppression, or brutality. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1395:It seemed rather incongruous that in a society of super sophisticated communication, we often suffer from a shortage of listeners. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1396:Men are ready to suffer anything from others or from heaven itself, provided that, when it comes to words, they are untouched. ~ Giacomo Leopardi,
1397:men who so uneasily tolerate superiors patiently suffer a master, and show themselves proud and servile at the same time. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1398:My parents gave me a strict upbringing, which at times has caused me to suffer distress but today I am grateful to them for it. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
1399:Not gold, but only man can make a people great and strong; men who, for truth and honor's sake, stand fast and suffer long. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1400:One of the big lessons of a big project is you don't want people that aren't really programmers programming, you'll suffer for it! ~ John Carmack,
1401:This is how it has been since time began: If you want to make something really worthwhile and true, then you have to suffer for it. ~ Iris DeMent,
1402:Those who inflict must suffer, for they see The work of their own hearts, and this must be Our chastisement or recompense. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1403:We have to all shoulder the responsibility for keeping the planet habitable, or we're going to suffer the consequences - together. ~ Barack Obama,
1404:When he’d understood that she was going to break his heart, he hadn’t realized that it was going to be by watching her suffer. ~ Breeana Puttroff,
1405:When you suffer such a big hurt, the longer you permit it to live in you, the bigger it grows, until it seeks to devour your soul. ~ Nalini Singh,
1406:You travel dozens of light years to get to Earth only to suffer from stifled creativity when naming your super secret moon base? ~ David Gatewood,
1407:Better to suffer the loneliness of the cold throne room than endure the isolation to be found within the crowds of facile courtiers. ~ Stuart Hill,
1408:For truly, what computer has not asked whether ’tis nobler in the mind to suffer the slings and arrows of outrageous instructions? ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1409:Freedom of movement is the very essence of our free society -- once the right to travel is curtailed, all other rights suffer. ~ William O Douglas,
1410:God does not want us to understand the suffering of the innocent but to fight for a world in which the innocent no longer suffer. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
1411:Grief is a sign that we loved something more than ourselves. . . . Grief makes us worthy to suffer with the rest of the world. ~ Joan D Chittister,
1412:I am a musician before a writer, and a drawer before a writer. When I lose sight of that, which I do, my work tends to suffer. ~ Brian Chippendale,
1413:If we live, we live; if we die, we die; if we suffer, we suffer; if we are terrified, we are terrified. There is no problem about it. ~ Alan Watts,
1414:In order not to suffer, you had to renounce love. It was like putting out your own eyes in order not to see the bad things in life. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1415:I suffer much less than many of my colleagues. I am perfectly able to go to Australia and film within three hours of arrival. ~ David Attenborough,
1416:It was not Quoyle's chin she hated, but his cringing hesitancy, as though he waited for her anger, expected her to make him suffer. ~ Annie Proulx,
1417:Look seeker, if you love a character, you give them pain, ruin their lives, make them suffer. Maybe even throw in a heroic death! ~ Varric Tethras,
1418:May beings everywhere who suffer Torment in their minds and bodies Have, by virtue of my merit, Joy and happiness in boundless measure. ~ ntideva,
1419:Patience alleviates, as impatience augments, pain; thus persons of strong will suffer less than those who give way to irritation. ~ Jonathan Swift,
1420:People suffer because they are caught in their views. As soon as we release those views, we are free and we don't suffer anymore ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1421:Spiritual instruments suffer in their potency when their use is taught through non-spiritual messages which are self-propagating. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1422:There’s no but. You’re right. It’s just a reminder that war favors the rich. The ones who can leave, do. The ones who can’t, suffer. ~ John Scalzi,
1423:The rich people are doing well but regular people suffer. We'll all be better off when we realize that we're part of one big family. ~ CeCe Winans,
1424:The truth that many people never understand until it is too late is that the more you try to avoid suffering, the more you suffer. ~ Thomas Merton,
1425:The universe doesn't care if you live, die, suffer, or thrive. Only YOU care. If your life is to mean something, it's up to YOU. ~ Johnny B Truant,
1426:Treat men as pawns and ninepins and you shall suffer as well as they. If you leave out their heart, you shall lose your own. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1427:We can often endure an extra pound of pain far more easily than we can suffer the withdrawal of an ounce of accustomed pleasure. ~ Sydney J Harris,
1428:Whatever the mind does, the soul has perforce to suffer the consequences of it, because the soul and the mind are knotted together. ~ Charan Singh,
1429:When one has suffered or fears suffering, one pities those who suffer; but when one is suffering, one pities only oneself. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1430:When one person suffers from a delusion, it is called insanity. When many people suffer from a delusion it is called a Religion. ~ Robert M Pirsig,
1431:When other people are suffering, it’s because they’re not righteous. But when our people suffer, it’s only a test of faith. ~ Victoria Helen Stone,
1432:Yet what greater defeat could we suffer than to come to resemble the forces we oppose in their disrespect for human dignity? ~ Ruth Bader Ginsburg,
1433:147Why should God make you suffer torment if you are thankful and believe in Him? God always rewards gratitude and He knows everything. ~ Anonymous,
1434:A lot of times people are too ego caught up where they made the decision and "We're going to stick with it" and then I had to suffer. ~ Terry Crews,
1435:And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. ~ I Corinthians. XII. 25,
1436:But a lot is occurring in your mind—memories resurface as ghosts and imagination descends like a demon. That is why you suffer. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1437:But who you were made you who you are now. I wish you’d never had to suffer. But I’ll take the past gladly so I can share the present. ~ Elise Kova,
1438:Captive whales bake in the sun and suffer from sunburn and dehydration. Orcas in the wild spend much of their time fully submerged. ~ John Hargrove,
1439:Evil men flourish. The righteous suffer. The Lord never promises we won’t—only that He’ll sustain us when the tribulation comes. ~ Roseanna M White,
1440:him. Never trust anyone, Daniel, especially the people you admire. Those are the ones who will make you suffer the worst blows. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1441:I’m sorry you had to suffer such a loss. God does stupid things sometimes, but there’s always a reason, Ryan, always. Hold onto that. ~ A M Johnson,
1442:I swear to God, if he's hurt you, Amani, I will make him suffer for it."
"You don't believe in God."
"Then I swear to you. ~ Alwyn Hamilton,
1443:Life isn’t about being fair,” he breathed. “It’s not about justice. It’s all about endurance and how much we can suffer through. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1444:Ninety-five percent of the beliefs we have stored in our minds are nothing but lies, and we suffer because we believe all these lies. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1445:One reason why we fail to hear God speak is that we are not attentive. We suffer from what might be called 'spiritual mindlessness.' ~ John Ortberg,
1446:Patience be damned. Let them suffer their distorted worldview. Your job is to preserve yourself, not to descend into their hole. ~ Abraham Verghese,
1447:People suffer because they are caught in their views. As soon as we release those views, we are free and we don't suffer anymore. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1448:The chase causes you to be overcommitted and under-connected. Something has to change, or your marriage will suffer the consequences. ~ Doug Fields,
1449:The events we suffer through act like a polishing cloth or a chisel. It’s your choice of which one, but it’s one or the other. ~ Barbara Morgenroth,
1450:The pleasure of those who injure you lies in your pain. Therefore they will suffer if you take away their pleasure by not feeling pain ~ Tertullian,
1451:the reason we in the West do not suffer more persecution is because we have accommodated ourselves too much to the world around us. ~ Jerry Bridges,
1452:The sea does not ask permission or wait for instruction. It doesn’t suffer from not knowing what on earth, exactly, it is meant to do. ~ Leni Zumas,
1453:They’re perfect,” she was frequently heard to say. “Any man will be happy with them because they’ve been raised to suffer. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1454:Those who suffer rest their security not on things, which often cannot be enjoyed and may soon be taken away, but rather on people. ~ Philip Yancey,
1455:We must laugh and cry, enjoy and suffer, in a word, vibrate to our full capacity … I think that’s what being really human means. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1456:Chess holds its master in its own bonds, shackling the mind and brain so that the inner freedom of the very strongest must suffer. ~ Albert Einstein,
1457:He hoped the white cat would not have to suffer the pain he had felt when Spottedleaf died, or Graystripe’s when he lost Silverstream. ~ Erin Hunter,
1458:How can one not speak about war, poverty, and inequality when people who suffer from these afflictions don't have a voice to speak? ~ Isabel Allende,
1459:I am a fool with a heart but no brains, and you are a fool with brains but no heart; and we’re both unhappy, and we both suffer. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1460:I vow that if I was just an Israeli civilian and I met a Palestinian I would burn him and I would make him suffer before killing him. ~ Ariel Sharon,
1461:I will no longer confer, differ, refer, defer, prefer, or suffer. I renounce the whole tribe of fero. I embrace absolute life. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1462:I won't die. I won't give those ghouls the pleasure. I'll live and grow strong. I'll escape, then hunt them down and make them suffer. ~ Darren Shan,
1463:Men don't let tragedy control them. You suffer in private, out of the public eye, and find what works to ease your internal pain. ~ Danielle Bourdon,
1464:Sit with me, and I'll not be alone.
Hold my hand, and I'll not feel alone.
Cry with me, and I'll no longer suffer alone. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1465:The Might that came upon the earth to bless,
Has stayed on earth to suffer and aspire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
1466:The taste one gets of death in dreams I find more penetrating and atmospheric than the ordinary fear one might suffer while awake. ~ Thomas Keneally,
1467:We don't suffer from a shortage of metaphors, is what I mean. But you have to be careful which metaphor you choose, because it matters. ~ John Green,
1468:We suffer because with every inner and outer suffering we eliminate one of our faults and become transformed into something better. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
1469:Whatever our struggles and triumphs, however we may suffer them, all too soon they bleed into a wash, just like watery ink on paper. ~ Arthur Golden,
1470:When one person suffers from a delusion, it is called insanity. When many people suffer from a delusion it is called Religion.’ If ~ Richard Dawkins,
1471:And what art thou, thou idol Ceremony? What kind of god art thou, that suffer'st more Of mortal griefs than do thy worshippers? ~ William Shakespeare,
1472:As for hobbies, people with stimulating hobbies suffer from the most noxious of despairs since they are tranquilized in their despair. ~ Walker Percy,
1473:Believe me, you're going to have to do much worse than this--in the pursuit of freedom, the innocents will suffer--and at your hands. ~ Jasper Fforde,
1474:But there was no need to be ashamed of tears, for tears bore witness that a man had the greatest of courage, the courage to suffer. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1475:Chris: I don't know why it is, but every time I reach out for something I want, I have to pull back because other people will suffer. ~ Arthur Miller,
1476:God proportions his people's trials to their strength, and will not suffer them to be tempted above what they are able, 1 Cor. 10:13. ~ Matthew Henry,
1477:I am a fool with a heart but no brains, and you are a fool with brains but no heart; and we’re both unhappy, and we both suffer. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1478:I may just release all the interviews as Part Two and then write a larger summary later on. That way we do not suffer further delays. ~ David Wilcock,
1479:I think if you live in a black-and-white world, you're gonna suffer a lot. I used to be like that. But I don't believe that anymore. ~ Bradley Cooper,
1480:I think people who suffer from depression, unless it's post-traumatic, are probably going to struggle with it for their whole life. ~ Christina Ricci,
1481:It is an eternal obligation toward the human being not to let him suffer from hunger when one has a chance of coming to his assistance. ~ Simone Weil,
1482:Never trust anyone, Daniel, especially the people you admire. Those are the ones who will make you suffer the worst blows.” Clara ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1483:One of the problems in dealing with empires and large countries is that those who make the decisions never suffer the consequences. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
1484:Only in a state of disconnection do we suffer and struggle. The divine intention is for every human being to enjoy unlimited success. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1485:... people loved to suffer, as long as the suffering made sense. Everybody suffered. The key was to choose the form of your suffering. ~ Chad Harbach,
1486:See, that’s the difference,” Mauvin said. “I suffer a loss and people console me. Royce suffers a loss and whole towns evacuate. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
1487:The Great Spirit will not make me suffer because I am ignorant. He will put me in a place where I shall be better off than in this world. ~ Red Cloud,
1488:The soldier above all others prays for peace, for it is the soldier who must suffer and bear the deepest wounds and scars of war. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
1489:We will pursue them until they lose their nerves... Now that they have indulged in their evil and crimes, they will suffer a defeat. ~ Saddam Hussein,
1490:Whatever your struggles and triumphs, however we may suffer them, all too soon they bleed into a wash, just like watery ink on paper. ~ Arthur Golden,
1491:What is it that should trace the insuperable line? ...The question is not, Can they reason? nor Can they talk? but, Can they suffer? ~ Jeremy Bentham,
1492:When you suffer, don't speak. Look inside and listen for the duaa He inspires in you. and then ask Him. Again and again. Don't stop. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1493:Europe faces a choice between more political union and less economic union. As long as it delays making the choice, democracy will suffer. ~ Anonymous,
1494:Let us pray for the many Christians in the world who still suffer persecution and violence. May God grant them the courage of fidelity. ~ Pope Francis,
1495:Let us realize that we are sinners and have much to explate, while others less culpable than we are suffer more than we do. ~ Rose Philippine Duchesne,
1496:Like the bee its sting, the promiscuous leave behind them in each encounter something of themselves by which they are made to suffer. ~ Cyril Connolly,
1497:Love is a disease no one wants to get rid of. Those who catch it never try to get better, and those who suffer do not wish to be cured. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1498:No one can relieve him of his suffering or suffer in his place. His unique opportunity lies in the way in which he bears his burden. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1499:Revolutions in Prussia are started by kings, and since it is a revolution, it is better to start it ourselves than to suffer of it ~ Otto von Bismarck,
1500:The devil has put a penalty on all things we enjoy in life. Either we suffer in our health, or we suffer in our soul, or we get fat. ~ Albert Einstein,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1725]



  691 Integral Yoga
  263 Poetry
  118 Philosophy
   98 Christianity
   87 Occultism
   70 Yoga
   62 Fiction
   47 Psychology
   29 Islam
   16 Mysticism
   15 Hinduism
   13 Mythology
   11 Science
   10 Sufism
   7 Education
   6 Buddhism
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Theosophy
   5 Integral Theory
   5 Cybernetics
   4 Philsophy
   3 Kabbalah
   2 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


  389 Sri Aurobindo
  385 The Mother
  214 Satprem
  132 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   48 William Wordsworth
   46 Sri Ramakrishna
   46 Carl Jung
   41 H P Lovecraft
   41 Friedrich Nietzsche
   38 James George Frazer
   30 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   29 Muhammad
   27 Plotinus
   25 Saint Teresa of Avila
   23 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   21 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   20 Robert Browning
   18 Aleister Crowley
   15 A B Purani
   14 Swami Krishnananda
   14 Saint John of Climacus
   13 Anonymous
   13 Aldous Huxley
   11 Walt Whitman
   11 Plato
   11 Ovid
   10 Vyasa
   10 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   9 Swami Vivekananda
   9 Lucretius
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Nirodbaran
   8 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 John Keats
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Rabindranath Tagore
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 Paul Richard
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Friedrich Schiller
   6 Baha u llah
   5 William Butler Yeats
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Rainer Maria Rilke
   5 Norbert Wiener
   5 Kabir
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Aristotle
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   3 Patanjali
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Ravidas
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hafiz
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Franz Bardon
   2 Baba Sheikh Farid
   2 Alice Bailey


   71 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   48 Wordsworth - Poems
   45 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   45 Record of Yoga
   42 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   41 Lovecraft - Poems
   38 The Golden Bough
   37 Prayers And Meditations
   36 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   33 The Life Divine
   33 Savitri
   29 Quran
   27 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   26 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   23 Shelley - Poems
   23 Letters On Yoga IV
   21 City of God
   21 Agenda Vol 11
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   20 Browning - Poems
   19 The Bible
   18 Letters On Yoga II
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   18 Agenda Vol 02
   18 Agenda Vol 01
   17 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   17 Agenda Vol 10
   17 Agenda Vol 09
   16 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   16 Questions And Answers 1956
   16 Essays On The Gita
   15 Words Of Long Ago
   15 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   15 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   15 Agenda Vol 12
   15 Agenda Vol 08
   14 The Way of Perfection
   14 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   14 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   14 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   14 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   13 The Perennial Philosophy
   13 Questions And Answers 1954
   13 Essays Divine And Human
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   13 Collected Poems
   13 Agenda Vol 06
   13 Agenda Vol 04
   13 Agenda Vol 03
   11 Whitman - Poems
   11 Questions And Answers 1955
   11 Questions And Answers 1953
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Letters On Yoga I
   11 Agenda Vol 13
   11 Agenda Vol 05
   10 Vishnu Purana
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Some Answers From The Mother
   10 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   9 Of The Nature Of Things
   9 Magick Without Tears
   9 Liber ABA
   8 Words Of The Mother II
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Secret Of The Veda
   8 The Human Cycle
   8 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   8 Talks
   8 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   8 On Education
   8 Keats - Poems
   8 Isha Upanishad
   8 Agenda Vol 07
   7 Tagore - Poems
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   7 Hymn of the Universe
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   7 Aion
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   6 The Future of Man
   6 Schiller - Poems
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Goethe - Poems
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Yeats - Poems
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Rilke - Poems
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Poetics
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   5 Let Me Explain
   5 Labyrinths
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Cybernetics
   4 The Secret Doctrine
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Songs of Kabir
   4 Faust
   4 Emerson - Poems
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 Walden
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 Theosophy
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Letters On Yoga III
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 General Principles of Kabbalah
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Symposium
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Ryokan - Poems
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Arabi - Poems
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and Suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  Yes, She was in the midst of a spiritual 'horde,' for the pioneer of a new species must always fight against the best of the old: the best is the obstacle, the snare that traps us in its old golden mire.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and Suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the Sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, Suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has Suffered like Him. He accepted Suffering to transform Suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and Suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his Suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   One of the painful ailments from which Sri Ramakrishna Suffered at this time was a burning sensation in his body, and he was cured by a strange vision. During worship in the temple, following the scriptural injunctions, he would imagine the presence of the "sinner" in himself and the destruction of this "sinner". One day he was meditating in the Panchavati, when he saw come out of him a red-eyed man of black complexion, reeling like a drunkard. Soon there emerged from him another person, of serene countenance, wearing the ochre cloth of a sannyasi and carrying in his hand a trident. The second person attacked the first and killed him with the trident. Thereafter Sri Ramakrishna was free of his pain.
   About this time he began to worship God by assuming the attitude of a servant toward his master. He imitated the mood of Hanuman, the monkey chieftain of the Ramayana, the ideal servant of Rama and traditional model for this self-effacing form of devotion. When he meditated on Hanuman his movements and his way of life began to resemble those of a monkey. His eyes became restless. He lived on fruits and roots. With his cloth tied around his waist, a portion of it hanging in the form of a tail, he jumped from place to place instead of walking. And after a short while he was blessed with a vision of Sita, the divine consort of Rama, who entered his body and disappeared there with the words, "I bequeath to you my smile."
  --
   According to the Tantra, the Ultimate Reality is Chit, or Consciousness, which is identical with Sat, or Being, and with Ananda, or Bliss. This Ultimate Reality, Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute, is identical with the Reality preached in the Vedas. And man is identical with this Reality; but under the influence of maya, or illusion, he has forgotten his true nature. He takes to be real a merely apparent world of subject and object, and this error is the cause of his bondage and Suffering. The goal of spiritual discipline is the rediscovery of his true identity with the divine Reality.
   For the achievement of this goal the Vedanta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakable will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical Suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who Suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are Suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
  --
   During this period Sri Ramakrishna Suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
   In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
  --
   Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the Sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
   --- GIRISH GHOSH
  --
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of Suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
   The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of Suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
   Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
  --
   Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you think I enjoy this Suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."
   NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must listen to you."
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than Suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
   The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
   Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and Suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually Suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really Suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no Suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his Suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been Suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     Jacobus Burgundus Molensis Suffered martyrdom
    in the City of Paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era.
  --
    For forgery let him Suffer Penal Servitude for Seven
     Years; or at least let him do Pranayama all the
  --
    on their own circumstances. The Sufferer from toothache
    does not agree with Doctor Pangloss, that "all is for

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and Suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --
  Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never Suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  --
  had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been Suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
  SWMI TAPASYNANDA

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   "He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and Suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  will surely never Suffer from a dearth of men.
  28 September 1931

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Oh! Let all tears be wiped away, all Suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let a calm serenity dwell
  in every heart.
  --
  O Thou who relievest all Suffering and dispersest all
  ignorance, O Thou the supreme healer, have pity on me.
  --
  in his work, what can I do? It is true that the work Suffers, but
  he Suffers still more, for no amount of meditation can replace
  sincerity in the service of the Divine.
  --
  not understand at all and takes you for a fool Suffering from
  hallucinations, or else he understands and then gets frightened,
  --
  (The sadhak Suffered a headache after contact with a
  fellow-worker.) I don't understand these two completely

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  in novels; day-to-day existence is full of Sufferings great and
  small, and it is only by identification with the Divine Consciousness that one can attain and preserve the true unchanging
  --
  seem to be saying that I like to see you Suffer; but this is so
  absurd that I cannot believe it is what you mean.
  --
  of Suffering from the world, how could I want, much less like,
  one of my children to Suffer! It would be monstrous.
  7 January 1933

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She demands their alliance in a complete effort before she will Suffer a complete change in humanity. But, usually, these two great agents are unwilling to make to each other the necessary concessions.
  The mental life concentrates on the aesthetic, the ethical and the intellectual activities. Essential mentality is idealistic and a seeker after perfection. The subtle self, the brilliant Atman,1 is ever a dreamer. A dream of perfect beauty, perfect conduct, perfect Truth, whether seeking new forms of the Eternal or revitalising the old, is the very soul of pure mentality. But it knows not how to deal with the resistance of Matter. There it is hampered and inefficient, works by bungling experiments and has either to withdraw from the struggle or submit to the grey actuality. Or else, by studying the material life and accepting the conditions of the contest, it may succeed, but only in imposing temporarily some artificial system which infinite Nature either rends and casts aside or disfigures out of recognition or by withdrawing her assent leaves as the corpse of a dead ideal. Few and far between have been those realisations of the dreamer in Man which the world has gladly accepted, looks back to with a fond memory and seeks, in its elements, to cherish.
  --
  But the spiritual life, like the mental, may thus make use of this outward existence for the benefit of the individual with a perfect indifference to any collective uplifting of the merely symbolic world which it uses. Since the Eternal is for ever the same in all things and all things the same to the Eternal, since the exact mode of action and the result are of no importance compared with the working out in oneself of the one great realisation, this spiritual indifference accepts no matter what environment, no matter what action, dispassionately, prepared to retire as soon as its own supreme end is realised. It is so that many have understood the ideal of the Gita. Or else the inner love and bliss may pour itself out on the world in good deeds, in service, in compassion, the inner Truth in the giving of knowledge, without therefore attempting the transformation of a world which must by its inalienable nature remain a battlefield of the dualities, of sin and virtue, of truth and error, of joy and Suffering.
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  bad habit of revolt, you will see that Suffering too will go away
  and be replaced by an unvarying happiness.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent Suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in
  Nature, in the other it becomes swift and self-conscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  is capable of overcoming all Suffering and even death.
  It may be that human life is indeed incapable of it; but for the
  --
  The Suffering we experience proves that the psychic being is far away from the Divine.
  It is not the psychic being which Suffers, it is the mind, the vital
  and the ordinary consciousness of ignorant man.
  --
  Sweet Mother, I am happy because I love You and because I Suffer a little in loving You.
  I don't see the need of your Suffering. Psychic love is always
  peaceful and joyous; it is the vital which dramatises and makes
  --
  the Suffering of others, those who have turned their hearts to
  stones and are incapable of compassion.
  --
  insensible to their Suffering, but what's the good of this
  feeling if I cannot come to their aid in their Suffering?
  One cannot help others to overcome their sorrows and Sufferings
  unless one has overcome all this in oneself and is master of one's
  --
  higher part of the mental being, aspires for the Divine and Suffers
  when far from Him.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the difficulties and Sufferings of the path are not real, but a
  creation of human ignorance, and that as soon as one gets out

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of Suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.
   Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Although we may not know it, the New Man the divine race of humanity is already among us. It may be in our next neighbour, in our nearest brother, even in myself. Only a thin veil covers it. It marches just behind the line. It waits for an occasion to throw off the veil and place itself in the forefront. We are living in strenuous times in which age-long institutions are going down and new-forces rearing their heads, old habits are being cast off and new impulsions acquired. In every sphere of life, we see the urgent demand for a recasting, a fresh valuation of things. From the base to the summit, from the economic and political life to the artistic and spiritual, humanity is being shaken to bring out a new expression and articulation. There is the hidden surge of a Power, the secret stress of a Spirit that can no longer Suffer to remain in the shade and behind the mask, but wills to come out in the broad daylight and be recognised in its plenary virtues.
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yet only her outward self Suffered and strove;
  Even her humanity was half divine:
  --
  The sacrifice of Suffering and desire
  Earth offers to the immortal Ecstasy

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and Suffering and incapacity and death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altogether to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.
   But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An old account of Suffering exhaust,
  Strike out from Time the soul's long compound debt
  --
  That will not Suffer long too glad a note.
  4.8
  --
  But not to submit and Suffer was she born;
  To lead, to deliver was her glorious part.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of all that Suffers to be still unknown
  And all that labours vainly to be born

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails Suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or for what reason is the Suffering here,
  God's sanction to the paradox of life
  --
  When first man's heart dared death and Suffered life.
  One who has shaped this world is ever its lord:
  --
  Even in what is Suffering to our sense,
  He feels the sweetness of her mastering touch,

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts Suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in Suffering and relish Suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A personal reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to Suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell. He cannot always keep up his spirits high. Moments of sadness and gloom and despair come and almost overwhelm him. Who was there to console and cheer him up? Vivekananda. Vivekananda's speeches, From Colombo to Almora, came, as a godsend, into the hands of the young man. Invariably, when the period of despondency came he used to open the book, read a few pages, read them over again, and the cloud was there no longer. Instead there was hope and courage and faith and future and light and air.
   Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of Fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not Suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
   This is the meaning of the Reformist's pessimism. So long as we remain within the domain of the triple nexus, we must always take account of an original sin, an aboriginal irredeemability in human nature. And it, is this fact which a too hasty optimistic idealism is apt to ignore. The point, however, is that man need not be necessarily bound to this triple chord of life. He can go beyond, transcend himself and find a reality which is the basis of even this lower poise of the mental and vital and physical. Only in order to get into that higher poise we must really transcend the lower, that is to say, we must not be satisfied with experiencing or envisaging it through the mind and heart but must directly commune with it, be it. There is a higher law that rules there, a power that is the truth-substance of even the vital and hence can remould it with a sovereign inevitability, according to a pattern which may not and is not the pattern of mental and emotional idealism, but the pattern of a supreme spiritual realism.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and Suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to Suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is Suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
  --
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but Suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
   Ascendimus ascensiones in corde et cantamus canticum graduum." Confessions of St. Augustine XIII. 9.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This is not good; the collective work should not Suffer because
  of personal work.
  --
  his nature - but if she Suffers and is unhappy because of what
  he does, then it is her own fault, for it means that her own feeling
  --
  and as soon as she does she will no longer Suffer.
  17 September 1963
  --
  inevitable accompaniment of Suffering.
  27 May 1964
  --
  is why we have so much physical and bodily Suffering.14
  Is it really the cause? Does food have such an important
  --
  and see if it helps them to Suffer less!
  12 August 1964
  --
  When one is very sensitive, one easily Suffers. Since
  this sensitivity is the sign of a strong ego, how can one
  --
  and full of intolerable Suffering".22 But what would be
  the state of one who feels that everything here is the play
  --
  The compassion seeks to relieve the Suffering of all, whether
  they deserve it or not.
  The Grace does not recognise the right of Suffering to exist
  and abolishes it.
  --
  it is an experience leading towards physical transformation. But when I think of Your Suffering body, I am
  sad. And then, is this not part of the Sacrifice of the

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for Suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the Sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always Suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and Sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the Suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of Suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and Suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Suffered the trampling hoof of every hour
   The night's slow-wheel'd car.. . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This is the exact image of the state of the world which Suffers
  because it is not receptive, when it could live in beatitude if it
  --
  and became Unconsciousness, Suffering, Falsehood and Death.
  Then a second emanation was made to repair the damage.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  misfortunes and Sufferings?
  It is a question that all thinking people have asked.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  sole means of putting an end to the Suffering and misery of the
  physical world which are the cause of subconscient pessimism.
  --
  ordinary law of Suffering, disappointment and sorrow.
  It is only in the last category - if one has chosen it in all
  --
  conform to their desires - therefore they Suffer and are unhappy.
  It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine
  --
  Thus, the purpose and goal of life is not Suffering and struggle
  but an all-powerful and happy realisation.

0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your case is not unique; there are others (and among the best and the most faithful) who are likewise a veritable battlefield for the forces opposing the advent of the truth. They feel powerless in this battle, sorrowful witnesses, victims without the strength to fight, for this is taking place in that part of the physical consciousness where the supramental forces are not yet fully active, although I am confident they soon will be. Meanwhile, the only remedy is to endure, to go through this Suffering and to await patiently the hour of liberation.
   While reading your prayer, I too prayed that it be heard.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they Suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
   The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.

0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (On Suffering)
   These surface things are not dramatic. More and more, they seem to me like soap bubbles, especially since February 3.
   Some people come to see me in utter despair, in tears, in what they call terrible moral Suffering; when I see them like that I slightly shift the needle in that part of my consciousness containing all of you, and when they leave, they are completely relieved. It is just like a compass needle I slightly shift the needle in my consciousness, and its over. Naturally, through habit, it returns later on. But these are mere soap bubbles.
   I too have known Suffering, but there was always a part of me that knew how to hold itself back and remain aloof.
   The only thing in the world that still appears intolerable to me now is all physical deterioration, physical Suffering, the ugliness the powerlessness to express this capacity of beauty inherent in every being. But this, too, will be conquered one day. Here, too the power will come one day to shift the needle a little. Only, one has to climb higher in consciousness: the deeper into matter you want to descend, the higher must you ascend in consciousness.
   It will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is a hard path. I try to make it as comfortable as possible, but nevertheless, it is a hard path. And it is obvious that it cannot be otherwise. You are beaten and battered until you understand. Until you are in that state in which all bodies are your body. But at that point, you begin to laugh! You were upset by this, hurt by that, you Suffered from this or that but now, how laughable it all seems! And not only the head, but the body too finds it laughable!
   (silence)
  --
   Consequently, if you do not remember having had the experience, you are left in the same condition as before, but with the difference that now you know, you can know, that these material laws do not correspond to the truth thats all. They do not at all correspond to the truth, so consequently, if you want to be faithful to your aspiration, you must in no way legitimize all that. Rather, you must say that it is an infirmity from which we are Suffering for the moment, for an intermediate periodit is an infirmity and an ignorance for it really is an ignorance (this is not just a word): it is ignorance, it is not the thing as it is, even in regard to our present material bodies. Therefore, we will not legitimize anything. What we say is thisit is an infirmity which has to be endured for the time being, until we get out of it, but we do NOT ACKNOWLEDGE all this as a concrete reality. It does NOT have a concrete reality, it has a false realitywhat we call concrete reality is a false reality.
   And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the true consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when Suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
   But just this, a faith in the Grace, or an awareness of the Grace, or the intensity of the call, or else naturally the response the response, the thing that opens, that breaks the response to this marvelous love of the Grace.

0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without Suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
   ***

0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this Suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much Suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
   I clearly see that the hour has come: either I will perish right here, or else I will emerge from this COMPLETELY changed. But something has to change. Mother, you are with me, I know, and you are protecting me, you love me I have only you, only you, you are my Mother. If these moments of utter darkness return and they are bound to return for everything to be exorcised and conqueredprotect me in spite of myself. Mother, may your Grace not abandon me. I want to be done with all these old phantoms, I want to be born anew in your Light; it has to beotherwise I can no longer go on.
   Mother, I believe I understand something of all that you yourself are Suffering, and the crucifixion of the Divine in Matter is a real crucifixion. In this moment of consciousness, I offer you all my trials and little Sufferings. I would like to triumph so that it be your triumph, one weight less upon your heart.
   Forgive me, Mother, for all the pain I may have thrown on you, but I am confident that with your Grace I will emerge from this victorious, your child unobscured, in all the fibers of my being. Oh Mother, how alone you are to bear all our Suffering if only I could remember this in my moments of darkness.
   I am at your feet. You are my Mother, my only support.
  --
   I have just received your letter of the 15th. Yes, I know that the hour is critical. It has been grave here as well. I had to stop everything, for the attack upon my body was too violent. Now it is better but I have not yet resumed any of my outer activities, and I remain in my room upstairs. The battle continues in the invisible and I consider it decisive. You are a very intimate part of this battle. This is to tell you that I am with you in the most integral sense of these words. I know what you are Suffering, I feel it but you must hold on. The Grace is there, all-powerful. As soon as it is possible and without going through one minute more than needed to transform that which has to be transformed, the trial will reach its end and we shall emerge into the light and joy. So never forget that I am with youin youand that WE SHALL TRIUMPH:
   With all that love can bring of solace and endurance,

0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your last letter was a great comfort to me. If you were not there, with me, everything would be so absurd and impossible. I am again disturbing you because Swami tells me that you are worried and that I should write to you. Not much has changed, except that I am holding on and am confident. Yesterday, I again Suffered an agonizing wave, in the temple, and I found just enough strength to repeat your name with each beat of my heart, like someone drowning. I remained as motionless as a pillar of stone before the sanctuary, with only your name (my mantra would not come out), then it cleared. It was brutal. I am confident that with each wave I am gaining in strength, and I know you are there. But I am aware that if the enemy is so violent it is because something in me responds, or has responded, something that has not made its surrender that is the critical point. Mother, may your grace help me to place everything in your hands, everything, without any shadow. I want so much to emerge into the Light, to be rid of all this once and for all.
   I am following Swamis instructions to the letter. Sometimes it all seems to lack warmth and spontaneity, but I am holding on. I might add that we are living right next to the bazaar, amidst a great racket 20 hours a day, which does not make things easier. So I repeat my mantra as one pounds his fists against the walls of a prison. Sometimes it opens a little, you send me a little joy, and then everything becomes better again.

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, I indeed suspect that you want to endure, to bear this struggle all alone. Oh, I think I understand a number of things about the mechanism of these attacks and their connection with me, about the Divine Love that embraces all and takes into itself the Suffering and the evil of menall this overwhelms me with a sudden understanding. It seems to me that I am seeing and feeling all that you are facing, all that you are taking upon yourself for us. The Suffering of the Divine in Matter has been an overwhelming revelation to meAh! I see, I want to fight, I want to be totally on your side; I am now and forever determined.
   But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it happened just as I was despairing of ever getting out of it. I seemed to be touching a kind of fundamental bedrock, so painful, so Suffering, and full of revolt because of too much Suffering. And I saw that all my efforts, all the meditations, aspirations, mantras, were only covering up this Suffering bedrock without touching it. I saw this fundamental thing in me very clearly, a poignant knot, ever ready for an absolute negation. I saw it and I said to you, Mother, only your grace can remove this. I said this to you in the temple that morning, in total despair. And then, the knot was undone. Xs action contri buted a lot, with your grace acting through him. But truly, I have traversed a veritable hell this last while.
   X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. When it is over, he will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So X will to do a special work for you for eleven days, and if at the end of this period the Suffering still persists, he will send me to Pondicherry to deliver something directly into your hands. I, too, would like very much to do something to alleviate your Suffering.
   By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work Suffer.
   Apart from this, he has not yet entirely finished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything will be completed in a short time from now.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   May you never again Suffer because of me. O Mother, purify me and open my heart.
   Your child,

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I do not want you to Suffer because of me, for there is already too much Suffering in this world. I shall do what you wish. I will go to Rameswaram and I will stay there as long as X wants. I have seen that there is no happy solution. So I bow before the circumstances.
   If it is not too tiring for your eyes, I would like you to read what follows. I want to tell you what I have seen, very clearly.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will Suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
   2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. When the time comes, you will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
   On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of Suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SufferING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.

0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Forgive me for these last letters. I was Suffering.
   It seems to me that for months I have been far away from you. I no longer see you in my dreams, I no longer feel you. What, then is this path I am following?
   In spite of all my revolts, I need you, I need truth, Light, and love. I feel I have already known all this, had all this, and that I have been dispossessed. Perhaps that is why I Suffer.
   Mother, lead me towards you, I am blind and without strength.

0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These last days I have come to realize that to blame all my crises on the hostile forces is perhaps to oversimplify things. I understand better and better, for in my Suffering, my soul is all I have and I rely on that alone; otherwise I could never bear all that I have borne, all that I still bear. I understand, too, that there was also a truth in the force which periodically impelled me to leave, the truth of that destiny in me which is not fulfilled in the Ashram.
   Mother, I have Suffered so much and prayed so much this last while that I am sure my soul cannot but arrange circumstances in such a way that somehow I may live at last that somehow EVERYTHING may truly become reconciled: not later on or one of these days, but soon for it cannot go on any longer; I am at my end.
   Mother, I have prayed with so much truth in my heart that I am sure the gods will come to help me, and that you will help me, too. I think not only of Sujata, but of all these destinies that are being stifled within me.

0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest Suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
   You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or Suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly true, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without Suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
   The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since the last experience [January 24] I see it daily. The following day, probably for reasons connected with the bodys development and adaptation, I was rather seriously illwhat is usually called painfully ill: the body was Suffering a lot, or WOULD HAVE Suffered a lot had it been in its former normal consciousness. Thats where I saw the differencea fantastic difference!
   I was perfectly conscious (now when I say I, it refers to my body, I am not speaking of the whole higher consciousness), the body was perfectly conscious of its Suffering, the reason for its Suffering, the cause of its Suffering, everything and it did not Suffer. You understand, the two perceptions were there together: the body saw the disorder, saw the Suffering just as it would have felt it a few weeks earlier, it saw all that (saw, knew I dont know how to express itit was conscious, it was aware) and it did not Suffer. The two awarenesses were absolutely simultaneous.
   There is now a kind of VERY PRECISE knowledge of the whole inner mechanism for all thingsand what has to be done materially. This is developing, as a flower blossoms: you see one petal open and then another and then another; it is proceeding like that, slowly, taking its time. Its the same process for the Power.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You shouldnt have to Suffer too much from this.
   I feel all kinds of.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then what Suffers?
   Suffering also comes through the physical mind, because if this entity is calmed down, we no longer Sufferexactly what happened to me!
   The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we withdraw it from the nervous substance, we no longer feel anything, for thats what gives us the perception of sensation. We know something is wrong, but we no longer Suffer from it.
   This was a very important experience. Afterwards (especially yesterday afternoon and this morning), I gradually began to realize that this kind of indifferent detachment is the ESSENTIAL condition for the establishment of true Harmony in the most material Matter the most external, physical Matter (Mother pinches the skin of her hand).

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it was that real! It was during the first hours of sleep, at 11:40 p.m. It was very, very vivid I awoke with a start, exclaiming to myself, Ah! Its only a dream!But it seemed so TRUE! It left a deep impression on me. I remained awake for a long time, wondering, What can this mean? You had a tiny, pinched face (you were dressed all in white), such a pinched face, very (how can I express it?) emaciated, as though you were Suffering.
   (Mother remains silent for a long while, then replies.) Quite evidently, the adverse forces are not only trying to convince everyone but me too, that this is how its going to turn out.
  --
   The body doesnt ask (its so docile), it doesnt even ask for its Sufferings to stopit adapts to them. Its mainly my contact with people that makes the thing difficult: when I am all alone upstairs, everything goes well, quite well. But when I spend one or one and a half hours in the afternoon seeing people, afterwards I feel exhausted. That, obviously, is whats making the thing difficult. But the body doesnt complain. It doesnt complain, its ready. The other day when it went back upstairs, it felt a bitwell, at the end of its resources, as though it had pushed itself to the limit. It said to the Lord (and it said this so clearly, as though the consciousness of the cells were speaking; I noted it down): If this (I cant call it an illness there is no illness! Its a condition of general disequilibrium), if this condition is necessary for Your Work, then so be it, let it go on. But if its an effect of my stupidity (you see, its the BODY saying, If its because I dont understand or I am not adapting or not doing what I should or not taking the proper attitude), if it is an effect of my stupidity, then truly I pray that. It asks only to changeto know and to change!
   It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls Suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
   And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I believe this body has Suffered as much as a body can bear without going to pieces, and it keeps going, it has never asked for mercynot once has it said, No, its too much, not once. It says, As You will, Lord: here I am.
   And so it continues.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have to Suffer for it (laughing), having to listen to all that!
   Not at all! It seems bizarre [this atmosphere Mother is made to breathe] But no, I understand. Understand I mean I appreciate.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But he still doesnt want to pass away? Is he Suffering a great deal?
   Hes Suffering.
   (Mother remains silent for a moment, then says:) Over the years I have had a considerable number of experiences in this realm, and my first action is always the same: send the Peace (I do this in all cases, for everyone) and apply the Force, the Power of the Lord, for the best thing to happen. Some people are very sick, sick to the point where there is no hope, where they cannot be cured, where the end is coming; but they sense that their souls must still need to have certain experiences, so they hang on-they dont want to die. In such cases I apply the Force for them to last as long as possible. In other cases, on the contrary, they are weary of Suffering, or indeed the soul has finished its experience and desires to be liberated. In such a case, if I am sure of it, sure that they themselves are expressing the desire to depart, its over in a few hours I say this with certainty because Ive had a considerable number of experiences. There is a certain force which goes out and does what is necessary. I havent done either of these things for your fathernei ther to prolong his life (because when people are Suffering its not very kind to prolong their lives indefinitely), nor to finish it, because I didnt knowone cant do either without knowing the persons conscious wish.
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
  --
   There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her Suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
   These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We tried, ohmyself in particular! I concentrated all my power to prevent him from going, and it made him Suffer greatly, because he WANTED to go, he had decidedhe the Supreme Lord had decided that he would go.
   Yes, but why exactly was there this halt? He had come for that.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things will necessarily be completely different, completely: they will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. When one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as Suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that (when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.
   I suppose this will be the first effect of the Supermindperhaps even its first effect in the individual, because it will begin in individuals first.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became Suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of Suffering and the Asura of Death.
   Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
   Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?

0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel completely abandoned to myself. This book is a real SufferING. I dont see where I am going, I am groping in all directions. Mother, do help me. Where lies the fault? I am Suffering, you know. I would like to do it well, but it comes only in fits and starts, nothing coherent. Sometimes I feel quite incapable of carrying out this task properly.
   What should I do?

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a clear vision of the two kinds of opposites in nature (not only in nature but in life) which almost everyone carries within himself: one is the possibility of realization, the other is the path chosen to attain it. There is always (its probably inevitable) the stormy path of struggle, and then there is the sunlit path. After much study and observation, I have had a sort of spiritual ambition (if it can be called that) to bring to the world a sunlit path, to eliminate the necessity for struggle and Suffering: something that aspires to replace this present phase of universal evolution with a less painful phase.
   It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a Suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.
   These are what could be called the two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1
  --
   You dont need to Suffer; its not necessary.
   Thats what I want to tell you.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the exact text of Mother's message: Truth is supreme harmony and supreme delight. All disorder, all Suffering is falsehood. Thus it can be said that illnesses are the falsehoods of the body, and consequently doctors are soldiers of the great and noble army fighting in the world for the conquest of Truth.
   It took Satprem fourteen years to lose the habit of correcting.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer Suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was not by choice that I met all the four Asurasit was a decision of the Supreme. The first one, whom religions call Satan, the Asura of Consciousness, was converted and is still at work. The second [the Asura of Suffering] annulled himself in the Supreme. The third was the Lord of Death (that was Theon). And the fourth, the Master of the world, was the Lord of Falsehood; Richard was an emanation, a vibhuti,1 as they say in India, of this Asura.
   Theon was the vibhuti of the Lord of Death.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, Suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
   Thats it exactly.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So She made her first four emanations. The first was Consciousness and Light (arising from Sachchidananda); the second was Ananda and Love; the third was Life; and Truth was the fourth. Then, so the story goes, conscious of their infinite power, instead of keeping their connection with the supreme Mother and, through Her, with the Supreme, instead of receiving indications for action from Him and doing things in proper order, they were conscious of their own power and each one took off independently to do as he pleased they had power and they used it. They forgot their Origin. And because of this initial oblivion, Consciousness became unconsciousness, and Light became darkness; Ananda became Suffering, Love became hate; Life became Death; and Truth became Falsehood. And they were instantly thrown headlong into what became Matter. According to Theon, the world as we know it is the result of that. And that was the Supreme himself in his first manifestation.
   But the story is easy to understand, and quite evocative. On the surface, for intellectuals, its very childish; but once you have the experience you understand it very well I understood and felt the thing immediately.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aphorism 463At first whenever I fell back into sin, I used to weep and rage against myself and against God for having Suffered it. Afterwards it was as much as I could dare to ask, "Why hast thou rolled me again in the mud, O my playfellow?"...
   In The Synthesis of Yoga.

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother will Suffer from this same sore for nearly twelve years.
   Later, Mother emphasized: "I don't mean a general discovery; it concerns my body alone. I don't say that all bodies are like this, but MY bodywhat has become my bodyis like this."

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And actually, apart from the fact of Suffering (you know, an ache here, an ache there, a pain here, a pain there, giving the sense of bodily individuality), apart from that, that great undulating movement of life is my normal consciousness. Meaning that I what I call Me (gesture high above), my consciousness, is completely outside the body. Thats what the consciousness of the body is (what Ive just been describing), with only points of pain as reminders of what a body usually is: an ache here, an ache there, another ache here. Thats what its like. And this pain has a small and extremely limited life; its not general, its not a body that Suffers: it is Suffering that Suffers. Its a point, a point of paina scratch here, a sore there, things like that. Thats what is individual and Suffersits not the body that has a sore, you understand.
   It is difficult to express.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me put it to you more clearly: your physical body, for example, should have been either stronger or more supple or endowed with certain very strong vital compensations, so that you wouldnt Suffer from your working conditions. Of course, for someone following a yogic ascent, whose soul is in the process of formation, the external conditions of life are normally what is best for inner development, whatever that may beeven if, on the surface, those conditions arent good. So the only advice you can give such a person is, Well, either renounce the spiritual life or else putup with it. But thats not your case. There is a Mission, a work, and a kind of gap between a certain physical formation and that Mission. So if you ask me plainly what I see, I can tell you plainly, instead of saying as I would to certain sadhaks or anyone sincerely wanting to do yoga, Take it or leave it; you must learn to transform yourself inwardly to the point where you can master the body and its needs. I cant tell you that, because thats not how it is for you.
   I mean it may beit may be that even an inner transformation (a complete conversion of the vital being, for instance) wouldnt necessarily bring an improvement in your health. It is here where. Its not something I see imperatively. And to go back to ordinary life would be the end of everythingof your physical life and your inner life too.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here (umbilical region): something like a quiet ease (theres no equivalent in French). A quiet ease. It has been all cramped up, and now it must widen. The inner life of the prana must be widened (the inner vital, the true vital, the being that has the experiences I told you about the piece of glass, the glimpse of the sea); thats what must widen. And vast, vast. It is all cramped up and it Suffers. It has to be relaxed inwardly, by bringing in the Force, the Force of that new experience [April 13]: apply it there. And you simply let yourself go; if you could catch hold of the wave movement, that would be perfect.
   Like this: relax, relax, relax. Youre floating on an infinite undulating movementfloating, floating, floating. Shall we try?

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the Suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
   In the end, thats how you manage to hold on. Its a great thing.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, Sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.
   Then conscious yoga made a sudden entry into the picture when I met Thon; I must have been about twenty-one. Lifes orientation changed, a whole series of experiences took place, with the development of the vital giving interesting occult results.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I never thought this would have any consequences, but it did!1 Something probably needed to be exhausted. So physically speaking, yesterday was a pretty bad dayoh, only quite externally! In fact, the body was luminously conscious, profoundly happy and joyous, to the point where all Suffering becomes negligibleyou dont notice it. And so it was a real opportunity for the whole entourage to make progress. That helps.
   Superficially, it [the bodys characteristic of attracting ordeals] could be called a sort of karma, but thats not what it is. Its actually like one of the pivotsnot a central one, but one of the pivots of the bodys invisible action, of its consciousness. And it is expressed by attracting certain circumstances. A whole range of things having to do with the physical body has thus become very clear and precise to meand thats what the body was made for: to go full speed ahead.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, regarding the conversation of August 8, where Mother said that with that inner joy of the Presence, all Suffering becomes negligible:)
   Oh, during those hours the Presence lasted this morning, what I say here became so obvious, so obvious! You see (theres nothing but the Lord, of course), its exactly as if the Lord were seeing all things (and this body is part of what He sees!), seeing all things and laughing, laughingforever laughing at all the tragedy the tragedy of this existence! And I was seeing Him right here, you know, there was nothing but Himimmense, marvelous, yet at the same time scaled to the size of the earth, almost to the size of this room, you could say! He was here, in everythingin all the past, all the future, in all places, in everything. And He was smiling, smiling with the consciousness of that joyits not joy, joy sounds pallid. And there was no excitement, nothing of what human consciousness mixes into these things, only an eternal certitude, a crystal clear vision of the most MINUTE details. And all of this simultaneously, just like that, with a smile. And although I cant say what is He and what is me, I have the joy of perceiving Him (that isnt abolished), and yet I am nowhere in particular! Still I have the joy, I feel the joy of perceiving Him.

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As far as Ive understood, the Indian tradition has embraced everything that came from the first Emanations, since all the gods of destruction, of unconsciousness and of Suffering are included in its pantheon.
   In the end, I think its up to each one to name what he wants the way he wants. Thats how I have always felt. Even in Hindu tradition it is written: Man is chattel for the gods; beware of the gods.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I start looking, you know (Mother closes her eyes), there are two things simultaneously: that smile, that joy, that laughter, and then that peace! Oh really, such peace. Such a full, luminous peace and TOTAL: no more struggle, no more contradictions. No more struggle. A SINGLE luminous harmony and yet everything is there, what we call error, Suffering, misery, its all there. NOTHING is done away with. It is another way of seeing.
   (long silence)

0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the Alipore jail: "I was mentally subjected to all sorts of torture for fifteen days. I had to look upon scenes of all sorts of Suffering...." (See A.B. Purani, Life of Sri Aurobindo, p. 122.)
   ***

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This delight, this wonderful Laughter which dissolves all shadows, all pain, all Suffering We only have to go deep enough into ourselves to find the inner Sun and let ourselves be bathed in it. Then everything is but a cascade of harmonious, luminous, sun-filled laughter which leaves no room for shadow and pain.
   In fact, even the greatest difficulty, even the greatest grief, even the greatest physical pain, if you can look at them from THERE, take your stand THERE, you see the unreality of the difficulty, the unreality of the grief, the unreality of the pain and all becomes a joyful and luminous vibration.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unfortunately, it is always the best who Suffer. Some were taken away like that, and they fell so gravely ill that once they recovered sufficiently, the doctors said to send them back here. It has happened at least a dozen times. Those who have an inner life feel at home here.
   Well
  --
   Gradually Mother will stop struggling and intrusion will become the rule. As a result, these conversations will Suffer greatly.
   ***

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "My God is love and sweetly Suffers all."
   IX.II.591

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, when the earth no longer needs to die in order to progress, there will be no more death. When the earth no longer needs to Suffer in order to progress, there will be no more Suffering. And when the earth no longer needs to hate in order to love, there will be no more hatred.
   (silence)

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You Suffer from, say, a physical trouble, purely physical (morally speaking, it goes without saying, the thing is quite clear; I mean something purely material). Something is disorganized in the working or the structure of the organs. The result is pain. At first you endure, then out of endurance comes perfect equality, and out of perfect equality comes ecstasyits perfectly possible; its not only possible, it has been proved. But the experiment should be carried through TO THE END to know whether ecstasy has the power to restore the bodys order, or whether it ends in dissolution: you are in ecstasy and die in ecstasy. That is, you leave your body while in ecstasy. Is that so? Its not only possible, its perfectly obvious. But thats not what we want! We want to restore order, to eliminate disorder IN MATTERdoes ecstasy have the power to restore order in the physical working and triumph over the forces of dissolution?
   The only way to find out is to make the experiment!

0 1963-05-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other evening, around 6:30, I was in a lot of pain; my head seemed about to burst, I really Suffered: a racking pain. Then I lay down, and suddenly I felt a sort of relaxationa sudden reversal followed by an easing. And, the next day, I came to know that it happened at the precise time when V. told you I was ill.
   Not only that, but there was a rather peculiar experience: a Will came into me. I dont know, a Will: Decide. Something that wanted me to decide: Its for you to decide. So I immediately cast that Power on you, saying, He must be cured.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because do you know the story of that Romanian who was tortured by the Communists and had visions of Sri Aurobindo2 (he didnt see him as he is, in fact, he saw him according to his own conception: thin and ascetic), and finally the apparition told him, I am your soul, and so on? But he had never read Sri Aurobindos name, he only heard it, and he wrote it in a very odd way [Aurobin Dogos]. It SEEMS to be something of Sri Aurobindo. Anyhow it gave him the strength to go through all those torturesappalling tortures, unimaginable. And he was able to escape, somebody helped him escape (now he is safe in England). But before that, he Suffered so much that he thought of letting himself die, and that voice, that apparition which came and spoke to him for hours, was what gave him courage and told him that the soul NEVER gets discouraged, it has something to do, and you must endure. He endured thanks to that voice.
   Well, similar things may have happened elsewhere and some people may have received inspirationswe cannot say.
  --
   With me, its a wonderful thing (I give thanks to the Lord): I feel neither hot nor cold nor anything any more. But I can see that people Suffer from heat.
   I Suffer when I write. When I write, I burn. I burn, my body literally burns! When I wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, I was exhaustedit burns me, you see, I am ablaze! And then I get covered all over with salt: I dont sweat but I get covered with salt!
   Oh, youre really a man of the West.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state in which you dont feel anythinga state and a positive one, because its a state of peace; a kind of very tranquil and very happy peace; a peace which makes you feel like staying that way forever: Oh, if I could be that way forever! Or else theres a chaos in which everything clashes and denies and quarrelsas though everything were in an uproar. It reminds me of the very first experience I had when I was I really lived that Pulsation of Love and when it was decided I was to take my body again, to reenter my body; well, I had contact with my body, I knew I was in contact with my body, only through a pain. Contact with the body meant Suffering.
   I said that, in fact.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I asked myself if for everybody the supramental process will always automatically involve a lot of physical Suffering.
   No.
  --
   Will they have to go through all that Suffering?
   No! That Sri Aurobindo wrote very clearly: for all those who have faith and open themselves in surrender and faith, the work will be done automatically.4 As long as he was here, mon petit, all the thirty years I spent with him working, NOT ONCE did I have to make an effort for a transformation. Simply, whenever there was a difficulty, I repeated, My Lord, my Lord, my Lord I just thought of himhop! it went away. Physical pain: he annulled it. You know, some things that were hampering the body, some old habits that had come back, I only had to tell him: off they would go. And through me, he did the same for others. He always said that he and I did the Work (in fact, when he was here, it was he who did it; I only did the external work), that he and I did the Work, and that all that was asked from the others was faith and surrender, nothing more.
  --
   This body was built for that purpose, because I remember very well that when the war the First World Warstarted and I offered my body up in sacrifice to the Lord so that the war would not be in vain, every part of my body, one after another (Mother touches her legs, her arms etc.), or sometimes the same part several times over, represented a battlefield: I could see it, I could feel it, I LIVED it. Every time it was it was very strange, I had only to sit quietly and watch: I would see here, there, there, the whole thing in my body, all that was going on. And while it went on, I would put the concentration of the divine Force there, so that allall that pain, all that Suffering, everythingwould hasten the preparation of the earth and the Descent of the Force. And that went on consciously throughout the war.
   The body was built for that purpose.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since then Ive learned that its part of their teaching: that what is terrible in Hell isnt so much the Suffering, but that there is no God there; that its the only part of the creation in which there is no Godthere is no God in Hell. And I asserted that He is there too.
   But naturally, from an intellectual point of view, all those things are explained and find their placeman has never thought anything that wasnt the distortion of a truth. Thats not the difficulty, its that for religious people there are certain things they have a DUTY to believe, and to allow the mind to discuss them is a sinso naturally they close themselves and will never be able to make any progress. Whereas the materialists, on the other hand, are on the contrary supposed to know and explain everything they explain everything rationally. So (Mother laughs), precisely because they explain everything, you can lead them where you want to.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Above all, there is a kind of coexistence, of juxtaposition of two things that are really opposite states yet always seem to be together: a Peace in which everything is harmonious (I am speaking of the bodys cells), everything is harmonious to the point that no disorder can occur, no illness, no Suffering, no disorganization or decomposition can occurimpossible; its a Peace thats eternal, absolutely beyond time (though it is felt in the bodys cells); and at the same time, a tremoran ignorant and bustling and dark tremor, dark in the sense that its unaware of its ignorance, not knowing what to do and doing useless things all the time. And in that state you find disorder, decomposition, disorganization, Suffering and at times it becomes acute, acute, all the nerves are tense and it aches all over and both states are together.4
   Are together, I mean to the point that you dont even feel you make a movement of reversal, you dont even know how you go from one state to the other, you the reversal is imperceptible.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We can conceive it was a particular necessity within the whole, of course. But these are all conceptions, its still something mental I recently had in my hands a quotation from Sri Aurobindo in which he said that there is no problem the human mind cannot solve if it wants to. (Laughing) There is no problem that the mind cannot solve if it applies itself to it! But I dont care, I have no need of mental logicno need. And it would have no effect on my action thats not what I want, not at all! Its only because there is that increasingly acute contradiction between the Truth and what is. Its becoming painfully acute. You know, that Suffering, that general misery is becoming almost unbearable.
   There was a time when I looked at all that with a smilea long time. For years and years it was a smile, the way you smile at a childish question. Now, I dont know why it has come it has been THRUST on me like a sort of acute anguishwhich certainly is necessary to get out of the problem.

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From my earliest childhood (when I was five, my memories at five) and for more than eighty years, I have always been surrounded with people who brought me an abundance of revolt, discontent, and then, more and more so, cases (certain cases have been very acute and still are) of sheer ingratitudenot towards me, that doesnt matter at all: towards the Divine. Ingratitude that is something I have often found very, very painful that it should exist. Its one of the things I have seen in my life that seemed to me the most the most intolerable that sort of acid bitterness against the Divine, because things are as they are, because all that Suffering was permitted. It takes on more or less ignorant, more or less intellectual forms but its a kind of bitterness. It takes sometimes personal forms, which makes the struggle even more difficult because you cant mix in questions of personsits not a personal question, its an ERROR to think that there can be a single personal movement in the world; its mans ignorant consciousness which makes it personal, but it isnt: its all terrestrial attitudes.
   It came with the Mind; animals dont have that. And thats why I feel a sweetness in animals, even the supposedly most ferocious, which doesnt exist in man.

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There should be somewhere upon earth a place that no nation could claim as its own, a place where every human being of goodwill, sincere in his aspiration, could live freely as a citizen of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme Truth; a place of peace, concord, harmony, where all the fighting instincts of man would be used exclusively to conquer the causes of his Sufferings and miseries, to surmount his weakness and ignorance, to triumph over his limitations and incapacities; a place where the needs of the spirit and the concern for progress would take precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions, the search for pleasures and material enjoyment. In this place, children would be able to grow and develop integrally without losing contact with their souls; education would be given not with a view to passing examinations or obtaining certificates and posts, but to enrich ones existing faculties and bring forth new ones. In this place, titles and positions would be replaced by opportunities to serve and organize; everyones bodily needs would be provided for equally, and in the general organization, intellectual, moral and spiritual superiority would be expressed not by increased pleasures and powers in life, but by greater duties and responsibilities. Beauty in all its art formspainting, sculpture, music, literaturewould be accessible to all equally, the ability to share in the joys it brings being limited solely by ones capacities and not by social or financial position. For in this ideal place, money would no longer be the sovereign lord; individual worth would have a far greater importance than that of material wealth and social position. There, work would not be for earning ones living, but the means to express oneself and develop ones capacities and possibilities, while at the same time being of service to the group as a whole, which would in turn provide for everyones subsistence and field of action. In short, it would be a place where human relationships, ordinarily based almost exclusively on competition and strife, would be replaced by relationships of emulation in trying to do ones best, of collaboration and real brotherhood.
   The earth is not ready to realize such an ideal, for humanity does not yet possess either the knowledge necessary to understand and adopt it or the conscious force indispensable for its execution. This is why I call it a dream.

0 1964-01-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In sum, it is the glorification of physical Suffering as a means of salvation.
   I must say I kind the whole story repugnant that crucifixion being flaunted everywhere. Theres nothing so clever about Christ! There are millions others who died without making such a fuss!

0 1964-04-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, it finds it rather painful, in the sense that it never has the feeling of a quiet force, of a complete balance. And then all this Suffering, all this, why?
   Thats just what I was looking at now [during the meditation].
   And this poor body says to the Lord, Tell me! Tell me. If I am to last, if I am to live, thats fine, but tell me so I may endure. I dont care about Suffering and I am ready to Suffer, as long as this Suffering isnt a sign given me that I should prepare to go. Thats how it is, thats how the body is. Of course, it could be expressed with other words, but thats it. When you Suffer, for instance, when the body Suffers, it wonders why, it asks, Is there something I have to endure and overcome in order to be ready to continue my work, or is it a more or less roundabout way to tell me that I am coming undone and I am going to disappear? Because it rightly says, My attitude would be differentif I am to go, well, Ill completely stop bothering about myself, or about whats going on or anything; if I am to stay, I will have courage and endurance, I wont budge.
   But it isnt even told that I havent yet been able to obtain a clear answer.
  --
   I cannot say that a single day passes entirely without my having to fight against one Suffering or another, one difficulty or anotheryou know, the feeling that things are grating.
   Of course, the body notices that when its entire consciousness is exclusively centered on the Divine, it no longer feels its Suffering: if it has a pain, it no longer feels it. But the minute it is slightly aware of the outer world, it sees that the pain is there all right.
   There are momentsmomentsof illumination. Then it has the certitude of the Triumph. But almost immediately, something comes to contradict it violently, like a reminder: Dont get carried away! Youre not yet there, you know. Voil. But then that state How much time must the body last? I dont know.

0 1964-04-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its hard, you know, life here is hectic, harried, you always have to see people, always have to run aboutlife doesnt have time to live, nothing has time to be. My brother, too, Suffers from this life and would really like something else, but they are so tied up, bound hand and foot to this Falsehood that they cannot find the way out. They would have to break everything.
   I dont know whats going on, but all your letters arrive opencensored in India?? Its the third letter from you that has arrived like that, open, with the envelope half torn. Apart from that, the contract with Corra has been signed and they will publish the book in September, without cuts, 4,000 copies. They wanted to put me on television for an interview about this book, imagine! But I refusedthose advertising organizations are as full of falsehood as all the rest. They also wanted my photo; I told them it would be in bad taste to stick my photo in a book on Sri Aurobindo. Anyway, its done, the book will be published. I am writing to Mother to tell her (its my second letter).

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes a man who gives himself very much to his profession, and he Suffers from being too receptive. He gives himself to his patients, so he swallows
   He receives everything.

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They consent to worship a god only if that god Suffers for them.
   That was in connection with the new Popes election, and with Christ on his cross (Mother remains silent).

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am speaking here of the bodys cells, but its the same thing with external events, even with world events. Its even remarkable with regard to earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, etc.: it would seem that the entire earth is like the body; that is to say, if one point gives way and manifests Disorder, all the sensitive points Suffer the same effect.
   From the human standpoint, in a crowd, its extraordinarily precise: the contagion of a vibrationespecially vibrations of disorder (but the others, too).

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently (it began yesterday), something has cleared in the atmosphere. But there is still a long way to goa long, long way. I certainly feel it very long, we must endure. Endure and endure. Thats the main impression: we must endure. And have endurance. The two absolutely indispensable things: keep a faith that nothing can shake, not even an apparently complete negation, even if you are Suffering, even if you are miserable (the body, that is), even if you are tiredendure. Hold on tight and endurehave endurance. There. With that, its all right.
   Some letters describing very interesting experiences People who had been deliberately refusing to understand they have yielded. Things of that sort. Things that werent moving, that were stubbornly stuck, you felt as if they would never moveall of a sudden, pop! gone. Only what spoils everything is the sort of haste people have to get a visible result. That spoils everything. One shouldnt think about results.
  --
   The big difficulty, in Matter, is that the material consciousness, that is to say, the mind in Matter, was formed under the pressure of difficultiesdifficulties, obstacles, Suffering, struggle. It was, so to speak, worked out by those things, and that gave it an imprint almost of pessimism and defeatism, which is certainly the greatest obstacle.
   This is the thing I am conscious of in my own work.
   The most material consciousness, the most material mind, is in the habit of having to be whipped into acting, into making effort and moving forward, otherwise its tames. So then, if it imagines, it always imagines the difficultyalways the obstacle, always the opposition, always the difficulty and that slows down the movement terribly. So it needs very concrete, very tangible and VERY REPEATED experiences to be convinced that behind all its difficulties, there is a Grace; behind all its failures, there is the Victory; behind all its pain and Suffering and contradictions, there is Ananda. Of all the efforts, this is the one that has to be repeated most often: you are constantly forced to stop, put an end to, drive away, convert a pessimism, a doubt or a totally defeatist imagination.
   I am speaking exclusively of the material consciousness.
  --
   Now, there is a will to give it the full possibility of changing; well, for that, it has to be given free play, without bringing in a crushing Powerthis I understand very well. But it has the obstinacy of stupidity. How many times at the moment of a Suffering, for instance, when a Suffering is there, acute, and you feel its going to become intolerable, there is in the cells a little inner movement of Call: the cells send out their S.O.S. Everything stops, the Suffering disappears. And often (now its becoming more and more like that), the Suffering is replaced by a feeling of blissful well-being. But the first reaction of that stupid material consciousness, its first reaction: Ha! Lets see how long its going to last. So, naturally, with that movement, it demolishes everything. Everything has to be started again.
   I think that for the effect to be lasting (not to be, as I said, a miraculous effect that comes, dazzles, and goes away), for it to be truly the effect of a TRANSFORMATION, one has to be very, very, VERY patient. We are dealing with a very slow, very heavy, very obstinate consciousness, which cannot move on rapidly, which holds on tight to what it has, to what has seemed to it to be a truth: even if it is a very small truth, that consciousness holds on tight to it and doesnt want to budge anymore. So to cure that takes a great deal of patiencea great, great deal of patience.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received a letter from my brother. Among other things, he says this: I am in effect too dead to write. My days are harassed theyre a whirlwind of responses to be given instantly to those who cast on me their Suffering, their glance or their question. I have to keep hold of the thread of my great peace through all this so as not to be torn apart.
   These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the true consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the true consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the name of the place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.
  --
   Its also learning the lesson of illnessof the illusion of illness Oh, thats very, very amusing. Very amusing. The difference between the thing itself, as it is, the particular kind of disorder, whatever it is, and the old habit of feeling and receiving the thing, the ordinary habit, what people call an illness: I am ill. Thats very amusing. And ALWAYS, if you stay truly still (its difficult to be really and truly stillin the vital and mind, its very easy, but in the bodys cells, to be perfectly still WITHOUT BEING TAMASIC is a little difficult, it has to be learned), but when you are able to be truly still, there is ALWAYS a little lighta warm little light, very bright and wonderfully still, behind; as if it were saying, You only have to will. Then the bodys cells panic: Will, how? How can I? The illness is on me, I am overcome. How can I will? Its AN ILLNESS the whole drama (and that wasnt in sleep: I was completely awake, it was this morning), its an illness. Then something with a general wisdom says, Calm down, calm down, (laughing) dont remain attached to your illness! Calm down. As if you wished to be ill! Calm down. So they consentconsent, you know, like a child who has been scolded, All right, very well, Ill try. They tryimmediately, that light comes again: You only have to will. And once or twice, for one thing or another (because the Disorder is something general: you may Suffer at any spot, have a disorder at any spot if you accept a certain vibration), on THIS POINT, you consent the next minute, its over. Not the next minute: a few seconds and its over. Then the cells remember: But how come? I had a pain herepop! It all comes back. And the whole drama unfolds like that, constantly.
   So if they really learned the lesson

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats not true. Thats precisely what this body also feels, as if it couldnt progress without Suffering.
   Thats it.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has a political attachment to the dogma. For instance, after one of my conversations (I had a good number of conversations with him, three or four, on the mental level, and perfectly objective because his reactions were unexpected; to me they were very spontaneous, in the sense that I received answers that werent at all those I might have expectedwhich proves it was genuine), but for example, before his election, I met him once (there is a part of his mental being, a higher intelligence, thats very well formed, conscious, individualized), and I had a spontaneous conversation that I hadnt sought and which was very interesting. But at one point, I replied to something he said, and I told him with the force I have there [on that higher plane], The Lord is everywhereeven in hell the Lord is there. And then it caused such a violent reaction in him that, pfft! he vanished. I found it very striking. I dont know the dogma, but it seems that in hell, according to the Catholics, whats worse than Suffering, the fire and all that, is the absence of the Lord. It seems its a dogma that the Lord is absent from hell; and me, I was speaking of universal Oneness and I told him that.
   There is another thing I remember very clearly, which struck me. It was after his election (but long before his trip to India was decided upon): he had come to India and he came to Pondicherry to meet me (not to meet me: he had come to Pondicherry, then he came and met me). Once in Pondicherry, he came and I saw him there, in the room where I receive people. We had a long conversation, a very long and interesting conversation, and suddenly (it was towards the end, it was time for him to go), when he rose, he was preoccupied by something. He told me, When you speak to your children about me, what will you tell them? You understand, the ego showing itself. So I looked at him (Mother smiles) and said, I will only tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Supreme. Then he relaxed and left. It struck me. These things are very objective.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I speak like this, its very simple and it seems very easy, but EVERY MINUTE you are hanging between three possibilities (generally three) for the body: the fainting or the acute Suffering, the indifferent, mechanical movement, or the glorious Mastery. And I am talking about washing your eyes, rinsing your mouth, doing any of those absolutely indifferent little things (in big things it always goes well because nature is in the habit of thinking that one should bear oneself properly to rise to the occasionall that is ridiculous), but in little things, thats how it is. So the head whirls, and hup! And you can seeyou can see with extreme precision the three possibilities, and if you arent constantly attentive (gesture of a closed fist, of authority and control), the physical nature, with such repulsive spinelessness, you know, absolutely disgusting, lets itself go.
   This repeats itself hundreds upon hundreds of times a day. So if this isnt called sadhana, I dont know what a sadhana is! You see, eating is a sadhana, sleeping is a sadhana, washing is a sadhana, everything is a sadhana. Whats a sadhana least of all is, for instance, receiving someone, because the body immediately keeps quite stillit calls the Lord and says, Now be here, and then everything is fine (because it keeps still). The visitor comes, the body smiles, everything is fine the Lord is there, so of course everything goes very smoothly. But when were dealing with what we call material things, the things of daily life, its hell, because of that idiot.
  --
   You know whats called self-pity? (Mother caresses her cheek) Poor little thing, how you Suffer! How you are to be pitied! Well, the material nature is like that, it says, I want to be like You, Lord; but then why do You leave me in this condition?a good slap and march!
   It can drink up the sea of All-Delight And never lose the white spiritual touch

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its troublesome. Its something in suspense [the American occupation]. In my active consciousness, I dont want it. First, it would take a long timeit always takes a long time. A lot of time wasted, a lot of Suffering, a lot of humiliation. But its a very radical method.
   At any rate, if a new domination is indispensable, it would be INFINITELY better for it to be by the Americans than by the Russians because what would be learned from the Russians is an UNNECESSARY lesson: its community, the truth of community the Indians knew it before the Russians (the Sannyasins were the ideal community); they knew it before the Russians, so they have nothing to learn there, it would be perfectly unnecessary. And to tell the truth, I am completely indifferent as to whether or not the Russiansbecome spiritualists, because the Russians, in their soul, are mystics they are AT LEAST (at least) as mystical as the Indians. So all their community and Communism is pretentiousness. It would be no useno use at all.

0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But even when I was quite small, five years old, it seemed to me commonplace, while if I had been told, Let there be no more cruelty in the world, ah, there is something I would have found worthwhile. Let there be no more injustice, let there be no more Suffering because of peoples wickedness, there is something one can dedicate oneself to. But producing daughters and sons I have never felt physically very maternal. There are millions and millions who do that, so do it again?No, truly thats not what one is born for.
   Here Mother reverts to French.

0 1965-08-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is increasingly a sort of certitude in the cells that everything that happens is with a view to this transformation and this transfer of the directing power. And at the very moment when things are materially painful (not even physically: materially painful), the cells keep that certitude. And so they withstand, they endure the Suffering without being depressed or affected in the least, with that certitude that it is to prepare for the transformation, that it is even the process of transformation and of the transfer of the directing power. As I said, its in the nerves that the experience is the most painful (naturally, since they are the most sensitive cells, those with the sharpest sensation). But they have a very great receptivity, and very spontaneous, a spontaneously strong receptivity and effortlessto the harmonious physical vibration (which is very rare, but still it exists in some individuals), and that physical vibration what we could call a physical FORCE, a harmonious physical vibration (spontaneously harmonious, of course, without the need for mental interventionlike the vibrations of a flower, for instance; there are physical vibrations that are like that, that carry in themselves a harmonious force), and the nerves are extremely sensitive and receptive to that vibration, which immediately puts them right again.
   Its very interesting, it explains many, many things. A day will come when all this will be explained and put in its proper place. Now isnt the time to reveal it yet, but its very interesting.

0 1965-09-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, India is free and her freedom was necessary if the divine work was to be done. The difficulties that surround her now and may increase for a time, especially with regard to the Pakistan imbroglio, were also things that had to come and to be cleared out. Here too there is sure to be a full clearance, though unfortunately, a considerable amount of human Suffering in the process is inevitable. Afterwards the work for the Divine will become more possible and it may well be that the dream, if it is a dream, of leading the world towards the spiritual light, may even become a reality. So I am not disposed even now, in these dark conditions to consider my will to help the world as condemned to failure.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The photo in the armchair its a bit too late; he was already beginning to feel that the world wasnt ready to go to the end. There is already the expression of Suffering on his face.
   But the other photo is good. Thats how I knew Sri Aurobindo: he had just come out of the photo in profile, in which he is very thin. As for Cartier-Bressons photos, they were taken in 1950.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am assailed. If I listened to what comes, it would mean insanity. If I let go You understand, it comes again and again and charges down. Its very unpleasant. And a Suffering deep downa Suffering.
   Give me an example of the suggestions you receive.
  --
   Anyway, its not pleasant. Or else, it falls upon me all of a sudden and its really like a Sufferingwithout words or explanationa Suffering deep down, a flame of Suffering.
   (Long silence) It will pass.

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this isnt against any doctor in particular (they themselves Suffer from the atmosphere without knowing it): its the medical atmosphere.
   Disease is their raison dtre: without diseases there would be no doctors. There would be no need for them, they would be something else: they could become something else, but not doctors; something else very useful, I dont knowscientists of the human constitution, scientists of food utilization, scientists of all sorts of things its good to know, but not doctorsa doctor is for curing diseases, so there have to be diseases in order to have doctors.
  --
   And then, all of a sudden, in all this chaos, this struggle, this friction, this Suffering, and this ignorance and this darkness and this effort and this and that (oh, its much worse than when it takes place in the mind: its here [in the body] and its a question, yes, of life and death in the true sense of the phrase, that is to say, of existence or nonexistence, of consciousness or total unconsciousness and then how much it costs to find out anything!), and then, all of a sudden, just one drop its not even a drop (its not liquid!), its not even a flash of lightning, its yes, its a vibration, a DIFFERENT vibrationluminous, so wonderfully sweet, peaceful, powerful, absolute. Its like something lighting up (gesture like a burst of light or a luminous pulsation). And then theres no need anymore of discussion or explanation or anything: youve understoodits to become conscious of THAT, its to live THAT.
   It happened this morning.

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw that, I have seen that so concretely.3 Besides those who are capable of preparing for the supramental transformation and the realization, whose number is necessarily very limited, there should be increasingly developed, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a higher humanity that had towards the future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality, for instance, has towards man. What is needed, besides those who work for the transformation and are ready for it, is a higher or intermediate humanity that would have found in itself or in life this harmony with lifethis HUMAN harmony and that would have the same sense of worship, of devotion, of faithful dedication to something that seems to it so superior that it doesnt even attempt to realize it, but which it worships and whose influence and protection it feels the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection. It was so clear. But not that anguish and agony of wanting something that eludes you becausebecause it isnt yet your destiny to have it, and because the amount of necessary transformation is premature for your existence, and so it creates a disorder and a Suffering.
   But I clearly see that when the work is done as I am made to do it, it becomes that way very spontaneously. For instance, one of the very concrete things, which shows the problem clearly: humanity has the sex impulse quite naturally, spontaneously and, I may say, legitimately. This impulse will naturally and spontaneously disappear along with animality (a lot of other things will disappear, such as for instance the need to eat, perhaps also the need to sleep the way we do), but the most conscious impulse in a higher humanity, and which has remained as a source of bliss is a big word, but of joy, of delight, is certainly the sexual activity, which will have absolutely no more reason to exist in the functions of nature when the need to create in that way no longer exists. Therefore the capacity to come into contact with the joy in life will go up one rung or will orient itself differently. But what the spiritual aspirants of old had attempted on principlesexual negationis an absurd thing, because it must exist only in those who have gone beyond that stage and no longer have any animality in them. And it must fall off naturally, effortlessly, without struggle, just like that. Making it a focus of conflict, struggle and effort is ridiculous. To be sure, my experience with the Ashram has absolutely proved that to me, because I have seen all the stages and that all the ideas and prohibitions are absolutely useless, that its only when the consciousness stops being human that it falls off quite naturally. There is a transition there that may be somewhat difficult because transitional beings are always in a precarious balance, but inside oneself there is a sort of flame or need thanks to which the transition isnt painfulits not a painful effort, its something that can be done with a smile. But to want to impose that on those who arent ready for that transition is absurd. I have been much reproached for encouraging certain people to marry; there are lots of these children to whom I say, Get married, get married! I am told, What! You encourage them?its common sense.

0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in order to feel at home in the world as it is today, one must belong to the category I spoke of the other day, of those who have established a harmony with all the human faculties, who are satisfied, and also who are egocentric enough not even to notice that things arent that way for others. Then its fine; otherwise Sri Aurobindo very much belonged (in his outward being) to the category of those who want things to change, who push for progress, who want to move on, who want to reject the past very much so. He had to make a great effort to be satisfied with things and people; it was his compassion that made him accept people around him as they were. Otherwise he used to Suffer a lot.
   And thats what wears out and tires and disorganizes.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No And also, theres the Suffering it involves the unnecessary Suffering.
   Youre adding your own unnecessary Suffering to all the others!I dont see your logic.
   Thats the EXTRAORDINARY lesson Sri Aurobindo gave us, and thats how I took it. When he left, the first thing I said was, Now everyone may die, it doesnt matter in the slightest. And it was absolutely true, and since that day it has been absolutely true.
  --
   When you accept the falsehood [of death], it makes you Suffer. When you no longer accept, you smile. You smile, there is nothing else to do but smile.
   Its not at all his death that affects me, but

0 1965-12-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ultimately, the whole difficulty comes from the amount of unconsciousness left in the Matter we are made of. Thats thats terrible. And then, thats what it takes to pull this Matter out of its unconsciousness: all the Suffering, all the disorder, all the pummeling. Thats what I see every day. And the degree of stupidity To us its stupidity, we call it stupidity, but You know, the intermediary to which this unconsciousness responds is the mentality of the cell, the material mentality, but then, when this material mentality is seized with an idea, it is actually possessed by the idea and its almost impossible (not impossible but extremely difficult) for it to free itselfit takes an intervention from another domain.
   Diseases are just that. Its the same thing with the doctors illness: this tremor is the possession by an idea, its what in the conscious intelligence is expressed as the possession by an idea, a hypnosisa sort of hypnosis accompanied by a fear in matter. The two things together: possession and fear, a sort of fearfulness. And a sense of helplessness in all that. The possession by an idea and a helplessness to reject it, and a fear, a helplessness to resist. And then a sort of fearfulness that is translated in us by, Oh, its going to be that way oh, its going to be a disease.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know (shall I be frank?), its purely a vital dissatisfaction. And I know that, because it has been (how can I put it?) my great difficulty with you. It was a hundred, a thousand times more violent formerly; now its beginning to calm down. Its a vital thats very intense in its desires (which may not be ordinary desires at all), but with a sort of almost aggressive intensity, and essentially dissatisfied. It was very, very strong before, years ago; now it has quieted down. But every time the vital comes into play (and one is obliged to let the vital play because of the physical health; one cant calm it down totally because that would make the physical body Suffer), its like that. It gives me, if you like, the impression of a cats vital! Cats have a wonderful vital (laughing), far, far more clever and intense than human beings have, but the cat claws, you know, and the feeling is: Im not happy, thats that. Im not happy! (Mother laughs)
   No, but for instance, the first years when I was here, almost every night I had a sort of sign that I was moving along,1 making headwaytrifling signs, nothing to speak of: a car taking me along, a walk in a mountain, mere nothings, but they were telling me, Oh, good, Im getting on. Its all right, Im moving along. But for years now, not only have I had no sign, but all I see is negative things: I see pits, I see accidents, I see infernos, I see But I never see a sign telling me, Oh, yes, Im making headway. Its all right, Im getting alongnot that, never. So am I making headway? I dont know. What I am asking for is an encouragement, just a little gesture telling me, Yes, youre getting along, its all right. Youre getting along, dont fret.

0 1966-02-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thons idea (which also fits with the teaching here in India in which they say it was the sense of separation that created the whole DisorderDeath, Falsehood and all the rest), Thons idea was that those first four Emanations, that is, Consciousness, Love, Life, and Truth (Love was the last, I think, but I no longer remember what he said), those four individual emanated Beings, according to him, in full consciousness of their power and existence, cut themselves off from their Origin. In other words, they wanted to depend only on themselves, they didnt even feel the need to keep the connection with their Origin (I am putting it very materially). So then, that cut is what instantly caused Consciousness to become Unconsciousness, Love to become Suffering (it wasnt Loveit was actually Ananda which became Suffering), Life to become Death and Truth to become Falsehood. And they hurled themselves into the creation like that. Then, there was a second creation, which was the creation of the gods, to mend the mischief caused by those four (the story is told in almost a childlike way in order not to be abstract, in order to become concrete). The gods are the second emanation and they came to mend. In India and everywhere, they were given various names and functions, and they are found in the Overmind region, that is to say, above the physical quaternary, the material quaternary. And the function of those gods is to mend the damage wrought by the others. And the region in which the others (the first Emanations) concentrated is the vital region.
   All this can be translated philosophically, intellectually and so on. It is told as a story so that the most physical intellectuality may understand. But in principle, its the separation from the Origin that created the whole Disorder. And, as far as I know, in India too the Upanishads say the same thing; Sri Aurobindo, at any rate, says that Disorder came with the sense of Separation. So those are different ways of saying the same thing. In one case, seen in a certain way, its a willed separation; in the other case, its an inevitable consequenceinevitable consequence of of what? I dont know.

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was like a justification of the creation, which made possible a certain mode of perception (which we could describe with the words precision, exactness in the objectification), which couldnt have existed without that. Because when that Consciousness the perfect Consciousness, the true Consciousness, THE Consciousness was there, present and lived to the exclusion of any other, there was a something, like a vibratory mode, if I may say so, a vibratory mode of objective precision and exactness, which couldnt have existed without this material form of creation. You know, there was always that great Why?the great Why like this?, Why all this? which resulted in what is expressed in the human consciousness by Suffering and misery and helplessness and all, all the horrors of the ordinary consciousness why? Why this? And then, the answer was like this: In the true Consciousness, there is a vibratory mode of precision, exactness, clearness in the objectification, which couldnt have existed without that, which wouldnt have had an opportunity to manifest. Thats certain. It is the answer the all-powerful answer to the Why?
   It is clearvery clear that what for us is translated as progress, as progressive manifestation, is not only a law of the material manifestation as we know it, but is the very principle of the eternal Manifestation. If we want to climb down again to the level of terrestrial thought, we may say that there is no manifestation without progress. But what WE call progress, whats progress to our consciousness, up above, is it may be anything: a necessity, anything we like. There is a sort of absolute that we dont understand, an absolute of being: thats how it is because thats how it is, thats all. But to our consciousness, its more and more, better and better (and these words are stupid), more and more perfect, better and better perceived. Its the very principle of the manifestation.

0 1966-04-16, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all that denies That or counters It, weakens It or dims It, becomes painful. Yes, painfulnot painful with a moral or psychological or material Suffering its a strange thing, its not a physical pain: its a pain which is more material than physical, it is a sort of suffocation.
   The body now really has an impression (its an impression, not a knowledgeits not a thought, not a knowledge: its an impression, but a strong one) that this is what kills, this is what makes you die: this sort of refusal of the Vibrationnot always even awilled refusal, because its not even conscious the way will is (that happens, but then it means battle), but its in Matter. One wonders if there isnt a residuea residue of dust thats incapable of any receptivity? I dont know.

0 1966-05-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The consolation is that the Supremes action is growing increasingly clear and evident. You know, I am like a speck of ([Mother makes a gesture in the hollow of a Hand] how can I explain it?) of dust, but a dust that Suffers, thats the trouble. Very sensitive. But the play of forces is growing increasingly clear and powerful, and over an increasingly extensive field. And directly HERE [in matter], with extraordinary precision and force. Its a consolation.
   Lets just not bother about it.

0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, a few days ago the consciousness was under attack. All that is petty, sordid, ugly, oh poor, helpless, all thatit was such an avalanche! This poor body, it cried over its incapacity to express anything superior. And then, the answer was very simpleit was very clear, very strong and the experience came: the only solution the only way out of the difficulty is to BECOME divine Love. And the experience was there at the same time for a few moments (it lasted long enough, maybe more than half an hour). Then you understand that everything you have to go through, all these ordeals, all this Suffering, all these miseries, is nothing in comparison with the experience of what will be (and what is). But we are still incapable, meaning that the cells havent the strength yet. They are beginning to have the capacity to be, but not the strength to keep ThatThat cannot stay yet.
   And That has such an extraordinary power to transform what is! All our notions (and this had become visible), our notions of miracle, of marvelous change, all the stories of miracles that have been told, all of it becomes a childs prattleits nothing! Nothing. All that we try to have, all that we aspire to have, all that is childishness.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When the mind is active, or rather, as long as the mind is active, when you have dedicated your life and are fully convinced that its your only raison dtre, you tend to imagine that if you work for the Divine, the whole being participates, and if you aspire to progress, the whole being participates. You are satisfied once all contradiction has disappeared either in the vital or in the mind, and once everything is in agreement and harmonious. You think you have won a victory. But then, now now that its the cells of the body that want and aspire, they have been forced to note that Suffering, difficulty, opposition, complication, all that is only to make them be wholly, completely, totally and CONSTANTLY in their aspiration.
   Its extremely interesting, really very interesting.

0 1966-08-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And immediately after that, the certitudeso peaceful that everything was necessaryeverything, but everything: from the most marvelous for the human consciousness to the most horrible, the most repulsiveeverything was necessary. But strangely, all those things, all those experiences, all that life is what becomes unrealunreal, worse than an act you put on for yourself: unreal. And it is in its unreality that it was necessary for the consciousness. All appreciations are purely humanpurely human because they alter the measure, the proportion. Even physical Suffering, material Suffering, which is one of the things most difficult to feel as illusory: a lamentable act you put on for yourself, for the cells. And I am speaking from experience, with convincing examples. Its very interesting.
   ***

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received a letter from a correspondent, who asks a question about Suffering.
   Very well, lets see.
   She writes this: We must stop encouraging torturers, whether of men or of animals. I am writing to beg you to teach me how to obtain the powers to lessen Sufferings in others through concentration of fluid, and how to act by inwardly returning blow for blow to the aggressors, without hatred but implacably. I beg you to help me. Which inner giving, which renunciation is necessary? Who will teach me the force and justice that will enable me to act and not to always let evil triumph? It is too easy to forget, deny, minimize others Suffering. I can no longer put up with it. I no longer want to shut my eyes and comfort myself till the next time. What should I undertake?
   When did you get this letter?
  --
   For a long time lately, that is, for days and days, there has been a very sharp perception, very intense and clear, that the action of the Force outwardly results in what we call Suffering because its the only kind of vibration capable of pulling Matter out of inertia.
   Supreme Peace and Calm were distorted and disfigured into inertia and tamas, and precisely because it was the distortion of true Peace and Calm, there was no reason for it to change! A certain vibration of awakeningof reawakeningwas necessary to emerge from that tamas, which was incapable of directly changing from tamas into Peace; something was needed to shake the tamas, and outwardly it resulted in Suffering.
   I am referring here to physical Suffering, because all the other kinds of Sufferingvital, mental, emotive Sufferingarise from a wrong functioning of the mind, and those we can easily rank them in the Falsehood, thats all. But physical Suffering is to me like a child being beaten, because here in Matter, Falsehood turned into ignorance, which means there is no bad willthere is no bad will in Matter, everything is inertia and ignorance: total ignorance of the Truth, ignorance of the Origin, ignorance of the Possibility, even ignorance of what needs to be done so as not to Suffer materially. This ignorance is everywhere in the cells, and only the experience and the experience of what, in this rudimentary consciousness, is translated as Sufferingcan awaken, arouse the need to know and be cured, and the aspiration to be transformed.
   This has become a certitude because the aspiration has been born in all these cells, and its growing more and more intense and is surprised at the resistance. But they have observed that when something is upset in the functioning (which means that instead of being supple, spontaneous, natural, the functioning becomes a painful effort, a struggle with something that takes on the appearance of a bad will but is only a reluctance devoid of understanding), at such times the intensity of the aspiration, of the call, grows tenfold: it becomes constant. The difficulty is to keep up this state of intensity; generally it all falls back into, I cant say drowsiness, but its a sort of slackening: you take things easy. And its only when the inner disorder becomes hard to bear that the intensity grows and becomes permanent. For hourshourswithout flagging, the call, the aspiration, the will to unite with the Divine, to become the Divine, is kept up at its peakwhy? Because there was whats outwardly called a physical disorder, a Suffering. Otherwise, when there isnt any Suffering, there is now and then an upsurge, then it flags and falls back; then at some other time, another upsurge It never ends! It lasts for eternities. If we want things to go fast (fast relatively to the rhythm of our lives), the whiplash is necessary. I am convinced of this, because as soon as you are in your inner being, you treat this with contempt (for yourself).
   But then, when that true Compassion of divine Love comes and you see all those things that look so horrible, so abnormal, so absurd, that great pain over all beings and even over things Then there was born in this physical being the aspiration to relieve, to cure, to make all that disappear. There is something in Love in its Origin that is constantly expressed by the intervention of the Grace; a force, a sweetness, something like a vibration of solace, spread everywhere, but which an enlightened consciousness can direct, concentrate on certain points. And thats just where I saw the true use one could make of thought: thought is used as a channel to carry the vibration from place to place, wherever its necessary. This force, this vibration of sweetness is there over the world in a static way, pressing to be received, but its an impersonal action, and thoughtenlightened thought, surrendered thought, the thought that is nothing more than an instrument, that no longer tries to set things in motion, that is satisfied with being moved by the higher Consciousness thought is used as an intermediary to make contact, to build a connection and allow this impersonal Force to act wherever its necessary, on precise points.
  --
   We may say in an absolute way that the remedy always goes together with the trouble. We could say that the cure for every Suffering coexists with the Suffering. Then, instead of seeing an unnecessary and stupid trouble, as people generally think, you see that the progress, the evolution which made the Suffering necessarywhich is the cause and the goal of the Sufferingachieves the desired result, and at the same time the Suffering is cured, for those who can open up and receive. The three things the Suffering as a means of progress, the progress, and the cure of the Sufferingare coexistent, simultaneous, meaning that they dont follow one another, they take place at the same time.
   If, when the transformative action creates a Suffering, there is in what Suffers the necessary aspiration and opening, the remedy is absorbed at the same time, and the effect is total, complete: the transformation, along with the action necessary to obtain it, and at the same time the cure of the false sensation caused by the resistance. And the Suffering is replaced by something unknown on this earth, but which has to do with joy, ease, trust, and security. Its a supersensation, in perfect peace, and clearly the only thing that can be eternal.
   This analysis expresses very imperfectly what we could call the content of the Ananda.
   I think its something that has been felt, experienced (partially and very fleetingly) through all ages, but which is beginning to be concentrated and almost concretized on earth. But physical Matter in its cellular form has, we cant say a fear or an anxiety, but a sort of apprehension of new vibrations, and that apprehension naturally takes away from the cells their receptivity and takes on the appearance of a discomfort (its not a Suffering but a discomfort). But when that apprehension is counterbalanced and cured by aspiration and the will for total surrender and the act of total surrender, then that sort of apprehension having disappeared, there comes supreme ease.
   All this is like microscopic studies of the phenomena of consciousness independent of mental intervention. The need to use words to express ourselves brings in that mental intervention, but in the experience it doesnt exist. And its very interesting because the pure experience holds a content of truth, of reality, which disappears as soon as the mind intervenes. There is a flavor of true reality which totally eludes expression for that reason. Its the same difference as between an individual and his portrait, between a fact and the story told about it. Thats how it is. But its far more subtle.
  --
   (Nolini:) This lady was Suffering from that cancer (the whole lungs were almost gone), but she began to miraculously recover. Really it is almost a miracle. Her husband, who is here, says, I am a surgeon and I have dealt with so many cases of this kind, I know what it isgradually it has almost disappeared. Miraculous it is. Now she is walking about.2
   Ah, if one could catch hold of that, everything could be cured.

0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Moments of anguish, you know in an ordinary consciousness it would find expression in physical pains that are hard to bear, but the Grace is there the UNREALITY OF THE SufferING is there, fortunately.
   Oh, a marvellous Grace.
  --
   It may have one ambition (its expressed as an aspiration, at any rate): the possibility of making this unreality of Suffering felt everywhere. When the possibility is glimpsed of transmitting everywhere the unreality of Suffering, there is a joythere is a light, a joy in the body. That makes it happy. So the Consciousness above says, Thats how it is, thats how it will be. There.
   Mother is referring to the Playground Talk (Questions and Answers) of May 14, 1951, on "chance," in which she said in particular: "Unless the event is the result of the divine Will expressed without admixture, it is the work of what we call 'chance.' In the ordinary world, everything is the rule of chance, except, now and then, an occurrence whose cause is indiscernible to the multitude of men, but discernible to one who is in contact with the divine Will. Only this escapes the rule of chance."

0 1967-03-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats interesting is to follow this kind of change in the consciousness of the cells: there are still many of them with a sense of wonder that the Truth exists. Thats the form it takes: a sense of wonder. Ah, so thats what it is! A wonder. A wonder at the existence, the UNIQUE existence of the Lorda joy! Such an intense joy and a child-like wonder, you know: Oh, so its really like that! And this goes on in one part of the body after another, one group of cells after another. Truly charming. And then, when the mantra comes spontaneously, oh! There is an adoration: Its like that, like that! That is true, it is THAT which is trueall the disorder, all the ugliness, all the Suffering, all the misery, all of that isnt true! Its not true, it is THAT which is true. And not with words (words trivialize it): with an extraordinary sensation, extraordinary! And then its the beginning of that sort of glorious, marvellous life. Its still at the stage of wonder; that is, something unexpected in its sublimity.
   At the same time, there is an overall vision which becomes more and more total, in which each thing has its own purpose, its own place, and which excludes nothing. That need to exclude the mind in order to surpass it no longer exists. Now the mind is perfectly tranquil, peaceful, and it sets itself in motion only when it receives a command, an imperative command. It receives a command, then it does something precise for a precise reason, a very precise action, and then silence and calm.

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Till the birth of Sri Aurobindo, religions and spiritualities were always centered on past figures, and they were showing as the goal the negation of life upon earth. So, you had a choice between two alternatives: either a life in this world with its round of petty pleasures and pains, joys and Sufferings, threatened by hell if you were not behaving properly; or an escape into another world, heaven, nirvana, moksha [liberation].
   Between the two there is nothing much to choose from, they are equally bad.

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And precisely, there is a growing conviction that a perfection realized in Matter is a perfection that is FAR MORE perfect than anywhere else. Thats what gives it a stability it has nowhere else. If there is something somewhere (when there is a great offering and then a joyous self-giving, joyous surrender), if there is something that comes in with even the slightest self-interest for instance, a Suffering in some little corner (a pain or disorder), which hopes for or wishes or expects some improvement then it gets caught like this (same gesture of nipping and wringing its neck) and its told, Oh, insincere one! Give yourself unconditionally. Then its magnificent.
   Its very interesting.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With this 4.5.67, there are quite amusing things. The people who have the attitude of righter of wrongs (there are people like that) who choose their own example of a wrong they have Suffered which must be righted; and who say, This will be the Mothers symbol. Another would like cameras to be sensitive enough to photograph the presence invisible to the human eye. That also comes, they are things that come in the atmosphere (of Mother). Another (several others, it seems) thinks that on that day the Indian new year will begin. Others everyone thus imagines something, and it comes into the atmosphere. Its amusing.
   And I always think of that passage in Savitri in which he says, God shall grow up Grow up in Matter, of course (and you SEE the Divinity grow up in Matter, and Matter being made more and more capable of manifesting the Divinity), and he says, while the wise men talk and sleep.2 Its exactly that. And its charming.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   About physical Suffering, Mother says:
   There are three different layers or levels of consciousness that are the origin of that Suffering. They are as if juxtaposed, superimposed, but dont intermingle. You pass from one to the other in alternation, without fixed order.
   Its not quite like that. It has become so rigid! Never mind, read on.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be said generally that to be overanxious to pull people, especially very young people, into the sadhana is not wise. The sadhak who comes to this Yoga must have a real call, and even with the real call the way is often difficult enough. But when one pulls people in in a spirit of enthusiastic propagandism, the danger is of lighting an imitative and unreal fire, not the true Agni, or else a short-lived fire which cannot last and is submerged by the uprush of the vital waves. This is especially so with young people who are plastic and easily caught hold of by ideas and communicated feelings not their ownafterwards the vital rises with its unsatisfied demands and they are swung between two contrary forces or rapidly yield to the strong pull of the ordinary life and action and satisfaction of desire which is the natural bent of adolescence. Or else the unfit adhar [vessel] tends to Suffer under the stress of a call for which it was not ready, or at least not yet ready. When one has the real thing in oneself, one goes through and finally takes the full way of sadhana, but it is only a minority that does so. It is better to receive only people who come of themselves and of these only those in whom the call is genuinely their own and persistent.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Love leads us from the Suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the souls greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.
   (The Synthesis of Yoga, XXI.III.523)

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on worsening nicely, till the day (I forget which) when I said with great indignation (Mother takes on a dramatic tone), What is this creation in which (I said it in English) in which living is Suffering, dying is Suffering, everything is Suffering. (Mother laughs) As soon as that was uttered, it was enough. And the consciousness was there, saying, There is only one remedy, but the world rejects that remedy. So I was put in the presence of the fact, face to face with it, the thing staring at meoh, what a pretty drama!
   (silence)

0 1967-07-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This extraordinary impression of the unreality of Suffering, unreality of illnesses, unreality Its very strange. Then that whole millennial habit comes along and tries to deny and say and say that it is the state you find yourself in which is unreal! So then, its there. Because there is no mental action or thought or any such thing: its all in the vibrations. There are moments, you know, of inexpressible glory, but its fleeting. And the other thing is there it encompasses, presses, it
   When you succeed in keeping the [material] mind absolutely inactive, its relatively easier, but when the mind comes and assails, then Then you almost have to use violence to repulse the onslaught, to establish silence.

0 1967-07-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Christians divinize Suffering to make it a means of the earths salvation.
   Then it came with just a small difference these are subtleties, but From an intellectual standpoint, these are subtleties without value, but up there you seem to be almost touching the heart of things, that is, the essence the deeper essence of events. So then, it came quite simply, like this:
   Christianity DEIFIES Suffering to make it the instrument of the earths salvation.
   Its hard to explain because its the state of consciousness that is different. Now its a memory, but at that moment it was a visiona very, very deep vision, very sharp, naturally exceeding all that occurred on earth, but also all the ways of expressing what occurred. The personality of Christ and so onit was all so different! And it became, yes, I might say symbolic, but thats not it. At the same time, it placed this religion among all the others, in a very defined place in the earth evolutionin the evolution of the earth CONSCIOUSNESS.
  --
   During the experience I remembered what Sri Aurobindo had written: Men love Suffering, therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.1 And that was like (smiling) a sort of froth of thought quite on the surface, all the way up, bathed in the light from above, and like the intellectual way of expressing what I was seeing (gesture from above downward), which came from above. From the point of view of light, it was a very interesting experience.
   And seen from above, what was the story like?
   You see, Sri Aurobindo says, Man loves Suffering, therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem, then I said, Christianity (I mean the universal, or anyway terrestrial, origin of what expressed itself on earth as the Christian religion), the action of this religion on earth has been to deify Suffering because it was NECESSARY for men to understandnot only to understand but to feel and adhere to the raison dtre (the universal raison dtre) of Suffering on earth as a means of evolution. Basically, we could say that they sanctified Suffering so it may be recognized as a means indispensable to the evolution of the earth.
   So now, that action has been exploited to the full and more, and ought to be gone beyond, and thats why it must be left behind in order to find something else.

0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Christianity deifies Suffering to make it the instrument of the earths salvation.
   You know, it came to me as a discovery. The whole religion, instead of being seen like this (gesture from below), was seen like that (gesture from above). Here is what I mean: the ordinary idea of Christianity is that the son (to use their language), the son of God came to give his message (a message of love, unity, fraternity and charity) to the earth; and the earth, that is, those who govern, who werent ready, sacrificed him, and his Father, the supreme Lord, let him be sacrificed in order that his sacrifice would have the power to save the world. That is how they see Christianity, in its most comprehensive idea the vast majority of Christians dont understand anything whatsoever, but I mean that among them there may be (perhaps, its possible), among the cardinals for instance who have studied occultism and the deeper symbols of things, some who understand a little better anyway. But according to my vision (Mother points to her note on Christianity), what happened was that in the history of the evolution of the earth, when the human race, the human species, began to question and rebel against Suffering, which was a necessity to emerge more consciously from inertia (its very clear in animals, it has become very clear already: Suffering was the means to make them emerge from inertia), but man, on the other hand, went beyond that stage and began to rebel against Suffering, naturally also to revolt against the Power that permits and perhaps uses (perhaps uses, to his mind) this Suffering as a means of domination. So that is the place of Christianity. There was already before it a fairly long earth historywe shouldnt forget that before Christianity, there was Hinduism, which accepted that everything, including destruction, Suffering, death and all calamities, are part of the one Divine, the one God (its the image of the Gita, the God who swallows the world and its creatures). There is that, here in India. There was the Buddha, who on the other hand, was horrified by Suffering in all its forms, decay in all its forms, and the impermanence of all things, and in trying to find a remedy, concluded that the only true remedy is the disappearance of the creation. Such was the terrestrial situation when Christianity arrived. So there had been a whole period before it, and a great number of people beginning to rebel against Suffering and wanting to escape from it like that. Others deified it and thus bore it as an inescapable calamity. Then came the necessity to bring down on earth the concept of a deified, divine Suffering, a divine Suffering as the supreme means to make the whole human consciousness emerge from Unconsciousness and Ignorance and lead it towards its realization of divine beatitude, but notnot by refusing to collaborate with life, but IN life itself: accepting Suffering (the crucifixion) in life itself as a means of transformation in order to lead human beings and the entire creation to its divine Origin.
   That gives a place to all religions in the development from the Inconscient to the divine Consciousness.
  --
   Thats why I found it interestingbecause it was the result of a vision, and that vision came because I started concerning myself with religions (started again, to tell the truth, because I was very familiar with that subject in the past). And when I was asked questions on the Israelites and the Muslims, I looked and said, Here is their place. Here is their place and their raison dtre. Then, one day I said to myself, Well, it is true! Seen in that way, its obvious: Christianity is like a rehabilitation of Suffering as a means of development of the consciousness.
   And so Sri Aurobindos sentence assumes its full value. Christianity came because men were rebelling against pain and trying to escape from the world in order to escape from pain. Then, as the years went by and with the unfolding, men took a liking to Suffering! And because they love it (see how Sri Aurobindos sentence becomes clear), Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem. It assumes its full significance.
   ***

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   By a rather striking "coincidence," since Mother's vision of July 29 ("Christianity deifies Suffering"), Christianity was going to crowd in on Mother in succession: monks, bishops etc., including the present lady who will figure in the Agenda on several occasions. Which goes to show that Mother's "visions" are in reality actions.
   ***

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sweet Mother, it is said that the good and the true always triumph, but in life, one often sees the opposite happen. The wicked win and seem to have some protection against Suffering.
   (Mother laughs, then remains silent)
  --
   Thats one of the things that was seen very clearly the other day, when there was that Knowledge-Consciousness: when the Manifestation has sufficiently emerged from the Inconscient so that the whole necessity of struggle created by the presence of the Inconscient becomes progressively and increasingly pointless, it will disappear quite naturally, and progress, instead of taking place in effort and struggle will begin to take place harmoniously. Thats what the human consciousness envisions as a divine creation on earthit will still be only a stage. But to the present stage, its a sort of harmonious culmination that will change universal progress (which is constant) from a progress in struggle and Suffering into a progress in joy and harmony. But what was seen was that this sense of inadequacy, of something incomplete and imperfect, can be expected to exist for a very long time (if the notion of time remains the same I dont know about that?). But any change implies time, doesnt it? We cant express it in terms of time as we know it, but it implies a succession.
   All those so-called problems (I constantly receive questions and more questions and problems of the mindall the problems of Ignorance) are problems of earth-worms. As soon as you emerge above, that type of problem no longer exists. There are no contradictions either. Contradictions always arise from the inadequacy of vision and the incapacity to see something from all standpoints at once.

0 1967-09-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, its the body that has the Experience. In a certain state, the state which corresponds to That, the essential state, everything is harmonious, with a living, smiling, happy peace; then as soon as there is a nothing, you know, a mere trifle, simply the coming into the atmosphere of something conflictinga mere nothingits felt like something extremely acute and painful. But not in the way of the pain of Ignorance, its more like you could call it an uneasiness, but its not even that. Everyone has explained it in his own way: some have called it falling from the Truth into Falsehood, others falling from the Light into Darkness, others falling from Ananda into Suffering, yet others Everyone has given his explanation, but its something else. As for me, I have no words for it, but the body feels it, feels it very acutely, and it sees that at the end of it, the consequence of it, is disintegration. And its whole effort is to strive to reestablish that inner harmony, that harmonic state in which everything becomes harmonious, everything and in their appearance things havent changed! Yet in one way they are marvellous, and in the other detestable.
   The opposition between the two things is becoming more pronounced every minute: one moment everything is divine, the next moment everything is detestableyet its the same thing.

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH THE NIGHTS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being Suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the Suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this Suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause Suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.
   So there.

0 1968-03-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is an increasingly concrete perception that everything that there is nothing that doesnt hold its own joy of being, because thats THE way of being: without joy of being, there is no being. But its not what we mentally understand by joy of being. Its something which is hard to express. And this perception of Suffering and joy (almost of evil and good), all of that is necessities of the work to enable it to be done in a certain field of unconsciousness. Because true consciousness is something entirely, totally different. Thats what the consciousness of the cells is now learning, and learning through a concrete experience; and all those appreciations of what is good and what is evil, of what is Suffering and what is joy, all that seems misty. But the thing the Truth the concrete thing still hasnt been caught. Its on the way, one feels its on the way, but its not there yet. If one had it one would be the all-powerful master. And possibly one cannot have it until the world in its totality, or to a sufficient extent, is ready for the transformation.
   Thats speculation, what we might call an inspiration. But it still belongs to the upper realm.

0 1968-03-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So in order to give form to those elements, it all began with Separation, and it was Separation that gave birth to this division between what we call good and evil; but from the point of view of sensationsensation in the most material partwe may say its Suffering and Ananda. And the movement is to put a stop to all separation and to realize the total consciousness in every part (which mentally speaking is absurd, but its like that).
   Thats far too philosophical for my taste, not concrete enough. But this mornings experience was concrete, and concrete because it stemmed from extremely concrete sensations in the body, from the presence of this constant duality which looks like an opposition (not only opposition, but mutual negation) between we may take the symbol of Suffering and Ananda. And the true state (which for the moment appears impossible to formulate in words, but which was lived and felt) is an all-containing totality; but instead of containing everything as clashing elements, its a harmony of everything, an equilibrium of everything. And once this equilibrium is realized in the creation, the creation will be able (if you put it into words, its no longer that) we might say, able to go on progressing without break.
   But thats not it.

0 1968-04-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This would seem to be the continuation or concretization of the movement begun in 1967 with Mother's note, "Christianity deifies Suffering to make it the instrument of the earth's salvation" (July 29, 1967), then the visits of Mrs. Z, who claimed to want to bring about a rapprochement between the Church and the Ashram, and again of the monk who wanted to broaden his Christianity with the new Truth (Agenda 8).
   ***

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As this vision grows clearer Its a long, long time, years and years, since the sense of possession went away; thats childishness, its nothingits so silly! Will you tell me what pleasure a man can take in keeping heaps of papers in a box or in his wall! A real pleasure he cant have. The height of pleasure is that of the miser who goes and opens his box to look at it thats not much! Some people love to spend, they love to possess and spend; thats different, they are generous natures, but unregulated, unorganized. But the joy of enabling all TRUE needs, all NECESSITIES to express themselves, thats good. Its like the joy of turning an illness into good health, a falsehood into truth, a Suffering into joy, its the same thing: turning an artificial and stupid need, which doesnt correspond to anything natural, into a possibility which becomes something quite naturala need for so much money to do this and that which needs to be done, to set right here, repair there, build here, organize there thats good. And I understand one may enjoy being the transmitting channel for all that and bring money just where its needed. It must be the true movement in people who enjoy (thats when it becomes stupid selfishness) who need to hoard.
   The combination of the need to hoard and the need to spend (both of them ignorant and blind), the two combined can make for a clear vision and a utilization as useful as possible. Thats good.
  --
   Someone had written to Mother, "I want my money to be used exclusively to conquer the causes of our Sufferings and misery." Mother had replied, "That is what we are working towards here, but not in the artificial way of the philanthropists, who only deal with the outward effects. We want to eliminate forever the CAUSE of Suffering, by divinizing matter through the integral transformation."
   Mother means socialism or communism.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It almost started with a question put by the body; it asked, Why, why are you anxious to keep me? Its no great shakes (it was very familiar with itself), its not in such a remarkable state. (But it wasnt Suffering, it wasnt at all miserable, not at all: it was looking at things with a smile.) And then there was that response. I cant say there are even any questions left: things are what they are, spontaneously so, in a perpetual smile and a vibration such a light, luminous vibration! Without any contradiction. A vibration of expansion and progress. I could see the picture: expansion and progress.
   Especially effort, struggle, and even more so, Suffering, pain, all of thatgone! Gone really like an illusion.
   I might say it was (I say was because now I can talk about it; at the time of the experience I couldnt have), its the state in which death has no realitydeath and all that goes together with it and all that made it necessary in the course of evolution.

0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this morning, I dont know I think I know why: its because the body itself is closely connected to all those who call with a lot of force, and ignorant as it is, it Suffers the consequences. These last few days, there have been three or four cases, and I saw in the body a kind of imitation. It hasnt yet learned to instantly transform the vibration.
   So there have been two or three cases (two cases were very clear), and this morning, this stupid body of mine started running out of breath: Too, too fast, too fast. So it had to be kept still (it started running a temperature) and stop eating. But I had told it (I saw it came because of someone whos very ill; a combination of all kinds of things at the same time), during the night I had said to it that there was this work to be done [the radio recording], and so there was no question of flinching. So then, to be able to do it, it did away with all the restit didnt arrange flowers, didnt take its breakfast and so on.

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This idea of Personal or Impersonal has no meaning. It doesnt correspond to anything. The body has completely lost the sense of its personality, completely, and strangelyits strange. For instance (for the moment, everything, but everything expresses itself as phenomena of consciousness), for instance, I dont know how many times a day, there will suddenly come the awareness of a disorder, a pain or Suffering somewheresomewhere in some part, but not a part shut in here (Mother points to her own body): like a spot in an immense body; and after a while, or a few hours later, Ill be told that someone or other has had such and such a pain, which was felt as being part of that immense body. It has become very odd. It has considerably increased with this cold. You see, Ive been seeing fewer people, doing less work, resting more I am putting it that way out of habit, but it doesnt quite correspond to the state When I say I, its as if I were putting myself in peoples thought and speaking of what corresponds in it to all that; but its not felt that way at all.
   Ah, Im going to tire you.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why we cant say the body was Suffering, you understand, we cant say it was ill, thats not possible! Its not possible.
   There was only one moment when really something in the body (I dont know what) said (But I didnt note that, because I dont want it to be said, it mustnt be said; I am saying it to you simply to explain, but it mustnt be published, it mustnt be said, I dont want.) The body said (it was in its Communion), it said, I am ready for complete dissolution. I am ready for eternal life. But not this, not this state of semi-decomposition: I must get out of it. And from that moment on, things took a turn upward.

0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You will see that your whole conception and notion [of heaven and hell] is based on one thing, an entity you call God, and a world you call his creation, which, to your mind, are two different thingsone having made the other, the latter being subjected to the former and the expression of what the former made. Well, thats the initial error. But if you could feel deep down that there is no division between that something you call God and that something you call the creation; if you thought, Its exactly the same thing, if you could FEEL that what you call God (which is perhaps a mere word), what you call God Suffers when you Suffer, is ignorant when you are ignorant, and it is through this whole creation that he finds himself again little by little, step by step, unites with himself, realizes himself, expresses himself, and its not at all something he willed arbitrarily and made autocratically, but it is the growing, increasingly developing expression of a consciousness that objectifies itself to itself Then, instead of being like a little child who kneels down, folds his hands and says, God, I implore You, make me a good boy, let me not cause my mother any sorrow (thats very easy and, well, I cant say its bad!), instead of lighting a candle and kneeling before it with folded hands, light a flame in your heart and have a great aspiration for something more beautiful, truer, nobler, better than anything I know; I ask that tomorrow I begin knowing all those things and begin doing all that I cannot doand every day a little more. Then, if you objectify a little, if for some reason you have been put in presence of a lot of misery in the world, if you have unhappy friends or Suffering parents or difficultiesanything then you ask that the entire consciousness may rise TOGETHER towards that perfection which must manifest, that all this ignorance which has made the world so unhappy may be changed into enlightened knowledge, that all that bad will may be illumined and transformed into benevolence. And how lovely those prayers would be!
   I remember that during those classes, on certain days I knew it was the psychic that spoke, and on other days it was only the mind. And that day, I remember, the psychic presence was very strong.

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In a letter (see Cent. Ed., vol. 26, p. 352-353), Sri Aurobindo told the story of a yogi who could prolong his life at will (and lived for more than 200 years), but who kept the same toothache till the end, without ever being able to cure it. He was Swami Brahmananda, who, one day in the 1900s, told a disciple of his (Sardar Mazumdar), "As for the tooth, I have Suffered from it since the days of Bhao Girdi," that is, since 1761.
   ***

0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know the story of that evangelist (I think), a pastor who used to live in the house where H. now lives? Naturally he had contacts with the Ashram, and I dont know how, he came across a few messages [given by Mother], and thought I was claiming to be a goddeclaring I was a god. And that would make him hopping mad! He would shout, Aah! Aah! Our god at least died on the cross, he Suffered for us. Like that. But look at her living comfortably.
   Its frightful.
   At least thats something worthwhile: he Suffered for us, he died on the cross!
   Yes, I saw that in the hospital, there was a big sign: He died for our sins.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think she wanted to go, because she had arranged everything. The trouble is the place. She left during the night [of November 7], and I spent a very, very bad night, that is to say, I Suffered a lot. And I didnt see her; she didnt come [to Mother], but her thought was there constantly. I dont know, I didnt see her. I didnt see her, I knew she had gone only when I was told.
   I feel her thought very strongly.
  --
   But deep down in Bharatidi, I feel something very painful. A being who Suffered a lot, who was very lonely, who would have liked to love but couldnt.
   She couldnt.
  --
   But there was in her mental formation a DEEP PITY for human Suffering, and especially, especially an extraordinary Compassion. Oh, precisely for the Suffering of death, for that transition, that moment of transition the Suffering of death. That used to preoccupy her very much. And thats what was there the whole night of her death; it was a very bad nightbad in the sense that I Suffered a lot, and very difficult. Didnt sleep for one minute.
   Then, when I learned she had left, the first thing that came (gesture of mental vibration): Oh, how lonely she must have felt when she died! And it preoccupied me a lot, until her thought told me, Now its over, we wont think about it anymore. She must have had a difficult moment.

0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It wasnt moral things at all: it was mostly physical Sufferings. Especially THE physical Suffering. And that physical Suffering, I saw it: a physical Suffering that lastsunceasing, going on night and day. And all at once, instead of being in that state of consciousness, you are in the state of consciousness of this exclusive divine Presence the pain is gone! And it was physical, quite physical, with a physical reason.1 You understand, doctors might say: Its for this reason, that reasonquite a material thing, absolutely physical: poff! gone. Your consciousness changesit comes back.
   And if you stay long enough in the true consciousness, the appearance, that is, what we call the physical fact itself, disappears, not just the pain. I have the feeling of having touched (theres no mind to understand, thank God!), of having touched the central experience.
  --
   Before that experience, when I was in the consciousness of all the Sufferings and horrors of physical life, at one point something came (it didnt saywe are forced to use words, but all this takes place without mentalization), an impression to translate I would say, Arent you afraid of going insane? Do you understand? (Its a translation.) So then, the body spontaneously replied, We are ALL insane, we cant get more insane than we are! And things instantly calmed down.
   (long silence)

0 1968-11-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It remains to be seen if, for some reason or other, it was necessary or if it was an accident but how could it be an accident! For the moment (theres no thought, so its a little vague), for the moment there is an impression I might put it simply like this: the impression of a TREMENDOUS acquisition of consciousness, which has been gained by paying the very high price of all the Suffering and all the disorder. Yesterday or today (I forget when, I think yesterday), at one point the problem was so acute (Mother touches her cheek and throat), and then the divine Consciousness seemed to be saying, In all this Suffering, its I who Suffer (the Consciousness, you understand), its I who Suffer, but in a way different from yours. I dont know how to express it. There was a sort of impression that the divine Consciousness was perceiving what to us was a Suffering, that it existedit existed for the divine Consciousness. But not in the same way as it exists for our own consciousness. So then, there was an attempt to make understood the consciousness of the whole at the same time, the simultaneous consciousness of everything to express myself I might just say, the consciousness of Suffering (the most acute disorder) and of Harmony (the most perfect Ananda)both together, perceived together. Naturally that changes the nature of Suffering.
   But all that is very conscious of being some kind of chatter. Its not the translation of what is.
  --
   But you know, Sri Aurobindo too wrote in Thoughts and Glimpses, I think, that Suffering was a preparation for Ananda.2
   Yes. I must say there are many things from Sri Aurobindo that I am beginning to understand in a very different way.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body has a very, very strong impression (a sort of awareness) that its Sufferings stem from its incapacity. Theres a sort of perception that it has a HABIT of turning into Suffering something it cant bear.
   (silence)
  --
   Its all the timeconstantly, unceasinglyall the time brought face to face with this experience that when you are like this (Mother tips two fingers on one side), that is, turned to the Divine, things work out miraculouslymiraculously its unbelievable; and being like that (Mother tips two fingers on the other side) is enough for everything to be disgusting, to go wrong, to grate: a TINY LITTLE movement either of trusting opening, or of the ordinary consciousness (not at all a consciousness of revolt or negation, not at all: merely the ordinary consciousness, the consciousness of life as people have it the ordinary consciousness), and its enough things become appalling; and then, like this (gesture in the other direction): miraculously marvelous. For microscopic, unimportant things, you understand, that is to say, for EVERYTHINGno question of important or unimportant things, nothing of that sort for everything it becomes simply miraculous, yet its the same thing! In one case you are in pain, you Suffer, you are miserable, you even fall ill, and in the other case And its the same thing.
   But it has reached the point where now the body is quite astounded that one can live the ordinary life with the ordinary consciousness and be contented! It finds that appalling, you know, appalling. And that way of living in chaos, ugliness, wickedness, selfishness, violence, oh and cruelty and all possible horrors, and of finding it all perfectly natural. Thats when the body says to itself, It must be it must have been necessary as a stage in the development, and its an effect of the Grace, so theres nothing to say, theres only to admire.

0 1968-12-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience is repeated in every detail, every field, like a demonstration through fact. And its not a long process of transformation: its like something turning around all at once (Mother turns over two fingers), and instead of seeing ugliness, falsehood, horror, Suffering and all that, the body suddenly lives in bliss. And all things have remained the same, nothing has changed, except the consciousness.
   So there remains the question (this is something ahead, its probably coming): how is the experience to express itself materially? For the body itself, its perfectly obvious: for, say, an hour, or two, or three, it Suffered a lot, very miserable (not a moral Suffering: a wholly physical Suffering), then all of a sudden, brrff! all gone. The body has apparently remained the same (Mother looks at her hands), in its appearance, but instead of an inner disorder that makes it Suffer, everything is fine, and theres a great peace, a great tranquillityeverything is fine. But thats for ONE bodyhow does that act on others? Its beginning to perceive the possibility in other consciousnesses. On the moral level (that is to say, the level of attitudes, character, reactions), its very visible; even sometimes on the physical level: something suddenly disappearsas we had the experience when Sri Aurobindo would remove a pain (Mother shows a hand of the subtle physical coming and taking away the pain), we would wonder Ah! Gone, vanished, like that. But its not constant, not general, its only to show it can be like that through the fact that it happens in one case or anotherto show that things CAN be like that.
   We might put it this way: the body has the sense of being shut inside somethingshut in, yesshut as if inside a box, but it can see through; it sees and can also have an action (though limited) THROUGH something thats still there and which must disappear. That something gives a sense of imprisonment. How is it to disappear? That I dont know yet.
  --
   The body has absolutely wonderful momentsand HOURS of anguish. And all of a sudden, a wonderful moment. But that moment cant be expressed. If we are to judge the degree of development from the proportion of time, well the wonderful moment lasts for a few minutes, and there are hours of anguish. There are even hours of Suffering. So if, from that, you judge the proportion, theres still a very, very long, extremely long way to go.
   But what can we do? We can only keep going, thats all.

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some even (as I have said) spontaneously repeat the mantra. Spontaneously, the mantra goes on and on being repeated, sometimes with a very great intensity; sometimes there is a sort of (do you know the English word shyness?), a shyness to invoke the Divine, so strongly That is felt. But it meltsit melts in an awareness, a conscious perception of such a Clemency! Unbelievableunbelievable, unthinkable, its so wonderful. (In its very small human manifestation, thats what has become goodness, but thats a distortion.) A marvel! The cells are in ecstasy before this vibration. But then, you see and hear this CLAMOR of protest, misery, Sufferingits a clamor all over the earth, and that makes the cells feel a little ashamed.
   (silence)

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah! Are you still Suffering?
   If I do anything, I soon get a headache.
  --
   We could say this: if you compare the consciousness, not of ordinary humanity but the higher consciousness of humanity, the consciousness one has when one is a man and endeavors to come into contact with the higher consciousness (the contact one has with it), if you compare that with this Consciousness, you feel that as soon as the human consciousness tried to contact higher things, to purify lower movements, to widen, it used to become fluid, transparent, ethereal, whereas this Consciousness, with a vision, a perception INFINITELY SUPERIOR to the other, is solid and concrete. And the impression is its so strong! I said at the beginning that I felt as if surrounded by a protection [the rampart], something solid; well, its remained like that, with this solidity, and at the same time infinitely vaster, loftier, more understanding. And, yes, this solidity. And in this something I must call benevolence for lack of a better word, theres such an extraordinary Power of Compassion! Something like almost an intolerance of Sufferingof PHYSICAL Suffering (its not much interested in the moral Suffering that stems from a moral distortion, it finds it idiotic), the wholly material Suffering that comes from the structure and working of the material world: it finds that unacceptable. I dont know how to express it, theres a sort of refusal to accept that. I am observing (were still in a phase of observation), and from the experiences I have, it seems to me that this Power can, at least to some extent, transform physical Suffering, cancel it. In some cases its obvious, but its not a constant fact. I dont know. Thats why, for instance, I was hoping, from what I had seen and what took place, that your nights would get better, but Naturally, I am an extremely imperfect instrument.
   Theyre much better.
  --
   The two states are like this (Mother puts one hand tightly against the other). As for this body itself, it constantly has the experience of an almost miraculous state, but there still remains (is it the memory or habit, or really a mixture?), there still remains the capacity to Suffer physically, materially. So it means a lot remains to be done.
   There is (for me, everything is now a question of vibrations), there is a certain vibration, which I find it hard to describe because there are no words, but which has to do, as I said, with compassion (I dont know what to call it, but its very, very intense, those perceptions are very intense), and when it comes, it really has extraordinary power, but it doesnt seem to have the possibility (Mother suddenly tips over two fingers) of an abrupt change. In some cases, people have been completely quite relieved, but not cured.

0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, there you are. So its all right. In a way, its all right. I feel its still Lets see, let me try to mentalize a bit: the impression is as if the supreme Consciousness had undertaken the work of transformation of the body and were doing it thoroughly, but also without hesitation, without compromise or anything of the sort, and the question is whether the body will hold out. Thats how it is. The body knows itit knows and doesnt have a shadow of fear, I must sayits all the same to it: What You want will be fine. At times it feels a little Suffering for one thing or another, a little friction (a pain here or there some pains arent too pleasant), and at such times it always says (Mother opens her hands): As You will, Lord. And within a few minutes at the most, the thing calms down. But it has stopped wondering whether or not it will last, whether or not it will succeedall that is over, gone: Its as You will, as You will. It uses those words because we can use only one language, which is quite incapable of expressing things; we dont know anything else, so we use that language. When it says, As You will, theres this movement of (gesture of dilation and expansion) what should I call it? Its like an easing in all the cellsthey ease up. They ease up in the supreme Light, in the supreme Consciousness, like that. Then you feel the form is about to disappear, but (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) it must be the consciousness contained in the cells [that spreads about]; I dont think its the substance, because (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) so far it has remained as it is! But that [easing] stays there for a rather long time.
   But there are no words to express that, because I think (I dont know whether some people felt it, but if they did, they didnt know what it was because they didnt express it), I think its new. Its new for the body. Its new. A sort of as if one were tense, and the tension were easing, easing up (same gesture of expansion and diffusion). Yes, its quite like that, as when one is tense, like someone full of tension, and it eases up. Now its like that for all the cells.

0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, it showed (oh, its constantly, constantly teaching something), it showed how with people who still have the sense of ego, when they receive a little bit of this Power (that is, when this Power uses them), that causes a sort of panic, and it showed why: the ego becomes tremendous. And that was to show, to make the body clearly understand the necessity of its present state: it has almost no more sense of its existence, as little as possible; that mostly comes back with things that still grate quite materially. But if, at such times, the body can, or has the time to, or knows how to go into this state of then the difficulty vanishes as if by miracle, in a trice. There was even something to show how, this way (Mother presses her two index fingers together, then slightly lowers the index finger of her right hand), there is Sufferingthis way, theres Suffering and when its like that (Mother raises slightly the index finger of her left hand), it no longer exists. (Mother does the same gesture again): This way, Suffering; that way, it no longer exists. So the body may know exactly in which position Suffering no longer exists.
   That goes on all the time, all the time, night and day, constantly, continuouslyone thing after another, one thing after another. I would have to spend hours to narrate it all.
  --
   Also, theres a kind of demonstration from the general point of view. Man gives a great importance to life and death-for him theres a great difference, death is a rather capital event (!). And I am shown to what extent the disequilibrium which, in circumstances, results in what people call death (which is death only quite apparently), how the two things, so to speak, are constantly there: this all-containing Harmony which is the very essence of Life, and this division (its a sort of division, yes, of fragmentation), this fragmentation, this APPARENT, UNREAL division, which has an ARTIFICIAL existence, and which is the cause of deathhow the two are interwoven in such a way that you can go from one to the other at any time and on any occasion. And its not at all as people think, that there needs to be something seriousits not that, it can happen with the most futile thing! Its simply being here or being there (with the edge of her hand, Mother very slightly tilts to one side and to the other), and thats all. So you are here (slight tilt to the left) and remain here: its over; you are here, and then you are there (gesture in between the two), you are here one second, then you are there: it makes for a life with Sufferings and troublesall kinds of things. And being there (slight tilt to the right) is perpetual Life, absolute Power and you cant even call it peace, its something immutable. And at the same time, everything is there: this state and that state are both there. And man makes a more or less clumsy mixture of the two things.
   But a few seconds of the true state in its purity and theres an awesome power. Only its still far, far away.

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know, this Consciousness is amusing, it has put this body in contact with, if not all, at least a considerable number of desires that it should die! Everywhere, they are everywhere! It sees that, sees it as it is, but its not affected at all anymore, it doesnt care in the least. It seems to be fully protected from all the things that come. It doesnt care in the least. Most of the time, they even make it laugh. But its incredible! And then, from time to time, a little flame, its so lovely! And that Presence That Presence, that Presence These cells are like children: when they feel, everything, but everything disappears except that Presence; then there is like a sigh of relief. But outwardly, its invisible: if the body were Suffering, it would amount to the same thing. Generally, when it Suffers, it doesnt complain: it calls. It calls and calls and calls. And its quite aware that its absolutely useless, that if it only knew how to go into immobility, go into silence, it would be enough. As soon as it does it
   But I am not quite sure (because it hasnt tried to find out), not quite sure that all those pains it feels all over, all the time, arent coming from arent the effect of all the bad wills. They are all over the earth, you know. And most of the time, theyre hardly conscious.
  --
   But why is this the result, this Suffering and Suffering?
   (long silence)

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wanted to be sure that there was nothing left that could make the body Suffer, but now I think its over.
   Does it mean that his individuality has been dissolved?
  --
   Separation is really I dont know what happened. And thats what made all the mischiefall the misfortune, all the misery. For the last few days, this body has gone through a series of experiences (it would be much too long to tell), through all the states of consciousness one can go through, from the sense of the single reality of this (Mother pinches the skin of her hands), of the substance, with all the misery, all the Suffering which is the consequence of seeing matter as the single realityfrom that to liberation. Hour after hour, it has been a whole work. And this incident of Pavitras departure has come as an example, as a demonstration.
   But even before that, the consciousness of the cells had realized the oneness the true, essential onenesswhich CAN become total if this sort of illusion disappears. You understand, the illusion which has created all this misery was lived so intensely that it became almost unbearable, with all the horrors and all the terrors it has created in the human consciousness and on the earth. There have been dreadful things. And just after that, just after: liberation.
  --
   It may be noted that Pavitra was Suffering from cancer. The cancer had miraculously been checked, then suddenly regained ground.
   ***

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But why? Why? Now and then the body worries: Why? Why, why all this, why? When it sees, when its in contact with Suffering, people, miseries, difficulties, why, why? Why why?
   (Satprem lays his forehead on Mothers feet)

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I walked through large rooms in which beings without communication with outside were living. And other rooms where wretched beings were dragging out a wretched life. They took notice of my presence, which seemed to bring them a ray of light from outside. A few reacted well, with a smile; others fled. A few knocked against me. Then I went into other rooms. The same goal always seemed to justify my presence. For, as I went by, a few showed a sign of hope. But at the same time obstacles, Sufferings, tortures of all kinds fell on me. They were not deliberately inflicted tortures, but sorts of reactions of ignorance and Suffering.
   This work progressively became more and more difficult for me. I moved about with difficulty, walked more and more slowly, as though overburdened, until it finally became difficult for me to find my way to escape.
  --
   There was in him a being more conscious than lie. Thats obvious. It was that same being which absorbed [others Suffering].
   So ultimately, its on the earth, by taking a body on earth, that one can deliver those worlds?
  --
   The true translation is, You alone exist, You alone. All the rest all the rest is misery. Misery, Suffering darkness.
   Oof!

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But whats this creation? You know, separation, then wickedness, cruelty (the thirst to cause harm, we might say), then Suffering, again the joy of causing Suffering, and then all disease, decomposition, deathdestruction. (All that is part of a single thing.) What happened? The experience I had was the UNREALITY of those things, as though we had stepped into an unreal falsehood, and when you step out of it, everything vanishesit DOES NOT exist, it isnt. Thats what is frightful! What to us is so real, so concrete, so dreadful, all that does not exist. Its stepping into Falsehood. Why? How? What?
   But never, never in this bodys whole, entire existence, not oncenot oncehas it felt such a total and profound sorrow as on that day Oh, something that made it (Mother has a lump in her throat). And at the end of it all, Bliss. And then, pfft! it faded away, as if to say, Not yet, not yet, the time hasnt come yet. But as if all this, which is so awful, did not exist.

0 1969-06-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what has become its business, in such an intense, intense manner that its almost inexpressible, is You, You, You, You that no word can express: the Divine, to use a word. Thats all. For everything: eating the Divine; sleeping the Divine; Suffering the Divine like this (Mother turns her two hands upward). With a sort of steadiness, of stillness there is a great unification in the cells.
   (silence)
  --
   Its sense of an individual, that is, separate existence would appear to be closely, indissolubly linked to Suffering (I am talking about physical Suffering, nothing moralphysical Suffering). So then, if the body has one aspiration, that is to melt to melt not into the whole, but to melt into into the something we call the Divine, and which is everything the true whole instead of the false whole. But I cant explain.
   The body clearly mustnt be preoccupied with anything; it mustnt be preoccupied with anything, neither this way nor that, neither with progress nor with dissolutionnot preoccupied with anything. The state (not the state it aspires to, its not that, because it doesnt have any aspiration), the state that seems to be willed for it (I dont know how to explain) ispeace, a receptive peace, thats all.

0 1969-08-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive received a line from P.L. He is arriving on the 8th. He just writes this: The distress of these last few weeks is slowly turning into strength and calm. I confess that I Suffered a good deal from my failure regarding the Vatican, but after what you conveyed to me from Mother, everything is growing clearer Yes, I had told him that it wasnt at all a question of outer triumph or failure, that the simple fact of his PRESENCE there acted as a kind of relay enabling the Light to enter there the very fact of his being there. Thats what I had told him.
   As for me, Ill add something. You understand, they made an attempt to unify all of Christendom, and the Pope went to Geneva to unite with the Protestantswhich wouldnt have been so good. Thats not the thing needed, because it would have streng thened Christianitydivision takes away some of its power. Its the unification of ALL religions thats needed, not the unification of Christianity they havent reached that point. So after looking a good deal, I saw it was, on the contrary, a divine grace that it didnt work out.

0 1969-09-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact this power had been there ever since he was born, for his diseased mother noticed that her Suffering increased when he was not present, and decreased when he was at home. He is the thirteenth child in a family of peasants.
   ***

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when I was told that Why, why? And those women who wear that all those animals Suffering, all those animals horror, their terror they wear all that on their backs. And it doesnt give them nightmares! Unbelievable.
   It seems the fashion is to go dancing wearing a stole made of two or three skins of those poor beasts.
  --
   She said that once when we were preparing a play to be staged here7 (I dont know if you were there). There was the chief of the mountains and the chief of the valley, and then an incarnation of the Divine. The two chiefs were quarreling; the incarnation of the Divine came, and when he tried to stop the fight, they killed him. When they killed him, all of a sudden they woke up to the awareness of the horror of what they had done, owing to the fact of the killing. You see, night fell when they began fighting, and the Incarnation came between them to stop them, but they didnt see him and killed him. The story was like that, we staged it. We gave out the roles and so onwe had got the play through Bharatidi. So she was there, and she told me, But the Divine is the greatest culprit! Its quite natural that he should Suffer, since Hes the one who allowed humans to be like that! (Mother laughs)
   Ah!

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Looking at what happens from one day to the next, the bodys experience is like this. In a certain way, at certain times, its in the consciousness of Immortality, and then, out of influence (also out of habit now and then), it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, and thats really For it now, as soon as it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, theres a dreadful anguish; its only when it emerges from that, when it enters the true consciousness, that it passes. I understand why some people, yogis, spoke of the unreality of the world, because, for the consciousness of Immortality, the consciousness of mortality is an unreal absurdity. And its like this (Mother slips the fingers of one hand between the fingers of the other, showing an alternation between the two consciousnesses). So now its like this, now its like that. And the other state, the state of Immortality, is immutably peaceful, tranquil, with like lightning-fast waves, so rapid that they seem still. Its like this: complete motionlessness (apparently) within a tremendous Movement. But then, as soon as the other state comes, its all the ordinary notions that come back, that is to say really in its present state, that gives it the anguish and Suffering of a falsehood. But its still like this (same to-and-fro gesture).
   The only, only way out that is effective is in fact self-abandon, surrender. Its not expressed in words or idea or anything, but its a state, a state of vibration, in which ONLY the Divine Vibration has value. Then then things get back in order.
  --
   Truly, the ordinary state, the old state, is consciously (meaning its a conscious perception), its death and Suffering. And then in the other state, death and Suffering appear to be absolutely unreal there you are.
   The body seems to be very highly conscious of (what can I call it?) a sort of stupidity. Yes, a sort of enduring and stupid goodwill. Its very conscious of that. And its led to understand that this state was indispensable for the work to be done, that someone who (naturally, the least bad will is out of question), that without this sort of (its not unconsciousness), this sort of ignorant simplicity (something like that), without that, endurance would become very difficult.

0 1969-11-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats right. But recently (quite recently, once yesterday, and once last Friday), I had that sort of (whats the word? I dont know what they call it, but he thinks1 its a disease I said, I have no diseases!) its the nerves, the nerves which are nervously attacked by others nervous atmosphere it results in almost intolerable Sufferings. Since I settled here, I had never had that, it was Sri Aurobindo who took it away from me (I had explained it to him: it had happened to me when I went back from India to France, and it was rather serious). But since I came here, never. And it came back the other day through someone who was here and who caused it. Yet that someone doesnt know at all and has no CONSCIOUS ill will. And yesterday again, with someone else, it was the same thing. So I had to put the Lord on the nerves forcefullyit took me more than half or three quarters of an hour to succeed in restoring order. Then I said to myself, Goodness! The battle is getting serious.
   Its a disease. They call it a disease of the nerves: all the nerves are sensitized and Suffer terribly. When I first had it, I could no longer eat, no longer sleep, no longer move, no longer And that was because2 I had done something mad: I went back to France after leaving my psychic being here; so it seized me as soon as I was far enough from the atmosphere; as soon as I entered the Mediterranean, it began. And it was very serious.
   Now and then, there were attacks like that, but when I came back here, Sri Aurobindo drove it away com-plete-ly (that was long ago). Its only last Friday that it came, and yesterday I hope it wont recur.
  --
   Its interesting because, I remember, I had already been doing the yoga; I already had an experience greater than most people have when I had that difficulty with the nerves (it was in 1915), I remember how it was and how I held out. And it has come back after 1915 and now its 1969, that is to say more than fifty years later. And I really felt the difference in my body, really. The first day it came (I should tell you that its one of the pains regarded as hardest to bear), when it came, the only there was nothing but, Ah, You. Thats all. Like that. And clinging like this (same gesture with clenched fists), not moving anymore. Those are pains that prevent you from breathing, prevent you from moving; theyre extreme, all the nerves go awry; well, before, I knew, I would call, but I was somehow (at least partly) identified with the pain, whereas this time, the reaction wasnt one of Suffering the Suffering was there, but no reaction of oh, what might be expressed as that wonderful self-pity people always have. Well, that was completely gone, there was only, Ah! You, You, You, You, You And there was a pressure on the person who was therewho by the way wasnt aware of anything, neither the other day nor yesterday (the first time, it was a woman; yesterday it was a man): they didnt notice anything.
   But I said to myself, Well, well, things are getting serious! The vital world has started rebelling.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no! Ah, we have many little Aurovilians, lots of them, but you know, among them some are absolutely remarkable from the point of view of consciousness; theyre tall as a boot, mon petit, and theyre conscious! Its splendid. A few days ago, I held a Tamil baby in my hands, he was as big as this, like a doll (delightfully shaped, with exquisite tiny feet), and with this child I wanted to make the experiment: I took him on my lap, and I put the Forceyou should have seen the transformation of his expression! His eyes arent open yet, but a blissful peace seemed to come over him. I thought, Lets see whether hes asleep or conscious. Then I touched his foo the started, which means he wasnt asleep at all. Wonderful! A wonderful expression. I know another one who isnt yet two years old, but, mon petit, his way of seeing and acting is that of a five-year-old child! So something is happening nevertheless. And the last experience is a woman (she came with the caravan), who had a first child in France: she Suffered for thirty-five hours to give birth. She gave birth to another one here (the day before yesterday, I think): one hour and without Suffering. An hour later, when it was over, she was up and about! So she said, Thats Mother, because I dont know how its done!
   Something is happening.
  --
   Will a day come when there will be no more poor people and no more Suffering in the world?
   That is absolutely certain for all those who understand Sri Aurobindos teaching and have faith in him.
  --
   But for this realization to be possible, everyone must make effort to transform himself, for most of the Sufferings of human beings are the result of their own physical and moral errors.
   November 8, 1969
  --
   How do you think there will be no more Suffering in Aurovilleas long as people who come to live in Auroville are men from this same world, born with the same weaknesses and the same faults?
   I never thought there would be no more Suffering in Auroville, because men, as they are, love Suffering and call it, while at the same time cursing it.
   But we will endeavor to teach them to truly love peace and to try and practice equanimity.

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, many things Sri Aurobindo had said remained in spite of all that one has read, all the theories and explanations, something remained (how can I put it?) hard to explain (its not explain, thats very small). For instance, Suffering and the will to cause Suffering, all that side of the Manifestation. There was indeed a sort of foreknowledge of the original identity of hate and love, because they went to the two extremes, but for all the rest, it was difficult. Today it was so luminously simple, thats it, so obvious! (Mother looks at a note she wrote) The words are nothing. And I wrote with a pencil that writes badly
   I dont know if you can make out these words. They represented something very precise for me; now theyre nothing but words.
  --
   And evil, what we call evil, has its INDISPENSABLE place in the whole. But it would no longer be felt as evil the minute one became conscious of Thatnecessarily Evil is that infinitesimal element looking on its infinitesimal consciousness; but because consciousness is essentially ONE, it recaptures, regains the Consciousness of Unityboth together. And thats what, THAT IS WHAT has to be realized. Its a marvelous thing. I had the vision: at the time, there was the vision of THAT. And the beginnings (is it beginnings?), what they call in English the outskirts, whats farthest from the central realization, becomes the multiplicity of things, also the multiplicity of sensations, feelings, everything the multiplicity of consciousness. And that action of separation is what created, what constantly creates the world, and what at the same time creates everything: Suffering, happiness, all, all, all that was created, through its what we might call diffusion but its absurd, its not a diffusion: we live in the sense of space, so we say diffusion and concentration, but its nothing like that.
   I understood why Thon used to say that we are at the time of Equilibrium. That is to say, its through the equilibrium of all those innumerable points of consciousness and all those opposites that one recaptures the central Consciousness. All that one can say is stupidjust while I am saying it, I see how stupid it is; but theres no other way Its something something SO CONCRETE, so true, you understand, so ab-so-lute-ly THAT.

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How can I really explain? The body, the body consciousness was the consciousness of a dying body, and at the same time with the perfect knowledge that it wasnt dying. But it was the consciousness of a dying body, with all the anguish, all the Suffering, all those things, but there was the knowledge that it wasnt this (Mother points to her own body) that was dying. And it lasted a long time: it lasted all nigh the died very early this morning. Afterwards, I knew (only a few hours afterwards, when I was told that he had left), then I understood. That man was very ardent in his devotion and he had long known that he was going to die; his sons had proposed to take him away for treatmen the said, No, I want to die at the Ashram, I dont want to leave the atmosphere. And I understand why, because you see, the consciousness was there helping him all along, he instantly had the reaction this body [Mothers] would have, you understand? Which means he died in particularly favorable conditions. My body was like this (gesture of surrender) and saying, All right. Lord, its as You will, I am quite ready. At the same time, it perfectly had the knowledge: But you arent dying! Like that.
   But thats how it was, it said, Very well, if You have decided. You have decided. And it knew. I cant say it spent a good night, no!1 But the consciousness was very, very, very conscious, oh!

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only solution, every minute and in every case, is (gesture of surrender): What You will. In other words, the abolition of preference and desire. Even the preference not to Suffer.
   But whats hard to understand is that this Consciousness I can understand that it guides everything in the immensity and eternity, but does it guide everything down to the smallest detail? Thats the
  --
   I clearly see, the body clearly realizes that its only its own resistanceits resistance to the Truth that makes it possible for it to Suffer. Wherever there is complete adherence, Suffering disappears instantly.
   (silence)

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know him very well, theyve Suffered a lot, especially his Indian wife, whom for ten years they prevented from returning to India.
   Theyre stupid.
  --
   Such unconsciousness! If they could only feel a little the Suffering they inflict on others, it might make them stop (?)
   So its this part (Mother points to her throat, coughing), its in relationship with the world.
  --
   Then there are those who said (I forget who, in what religion), But God does not Suffer! (Mother laughs) So that made people still more furious: Yes, HE doesnt Suffer; he makes us all Suffer while HE doesnt! (Mother laughs) Maybe he finds it amusing!
   I remember that poor Bharatidi (she was a rebel), once, long ago, we prepared together a play to be staged, and one day she told me (we were with all those who were going to play), To think that God sees all this and tolerates it! (Mother laughs) I told her, Maybe he doesnt see it as we do!

0 1970-03-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   399Man was once naturally healthy and could revert to that primal condition if he were Suffered; but Medical Science pursues our body with an innumerable pack of drugs and assails the imagination with ravening hordes of microbes.
   400I would rather die and have done with it than spend life in defending myself against a phantasmal siege of microbes. If that is to be barbarous and unenlightened, I embrace gladly my Cimmerian darkness.

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But still, the world has reached such an acute state of Suffering and pain that
   Yes.

0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes its struck with panic. And it cant say its in pain much, I cant call that Suffering; its something quite extraordinary. So, for it, the only solution is to disappear in the divine Consciousness. Then everything is fine.
   But the body knows its not that [i.e., dissolution]. You understand, its something it doesnt know. For a time, it thought there were certain influences or certain actions or certain and now it realizes its not that at all. The thing doesnt depend on influences, doesnt depend on events, doesnt depend on action, doesnt depend on its something.

0 1970-04-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have noticed that with receptive people (I see people, lots of them), with receptive people, it starts flowing and flowing and flowing like that. And nothing else: no thought, no not even sensation. But the strange thing is that if the body becomes conscious of itself it doesnt Suffer, thats not Suffering, but something which is an inexpressible discomfort.
   (Mother holds Satprems hands for a long time, looking at him)

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know about the end. I woke up, came back to the ordinary consciousness. At one point I had to get up, and it rather was a relief for the body, because it was Suffering. Afterwards, it didnt Suffer anymore. But that was because the work was over.
   Yes, nothing took place in the physical because you stopped the thing in the subtle physical.
  --
   You understand, its the kind of consciousness that says, My body is Suffering, but it wasnt my body, it was someone elses body. It said, I am Suffering, but I know its not me, its the Suffering of one member of this family (I didnt try to find out which), and thats whyits because I must do what I would do in my own case. And I did it, it lasted for two hours.
   Its the first time. Its like that every night, but fleeting, it comes for one detail, for a moment; the rest of the time I am in perfect Peace. Its the first time Ive had an action of this sort. And I was so ill (!) that I wondered (while it lasted), I wondered if I wouldnt be left with something physically. Thats why, when I felt I had to get up, I thought it was also deliberate; I got up and I realizednothing!
  --
   In last nights experience, it was everything at the same time: the body felt, acted, it was conscious, it observed, decidedeverything, just everything at the same time. There even was I dont know, I didnt have a vision of Sri Aurobindo, but I had the sensation of his presence (that often happens: at times Ill see him and he wont speak; at other times I wont see him but Ill hear him, hell speak to me the laws are no longer the same), and he made me notice, or rather I noted that although the body was Suffering a lot (the situation was critical, you know), there wasnt the shadow of a fear in the body. Then he told me, Yes, its because it is able not to be afraid that you can do the work.
   The absence of fear is really the result of the yoga for so many years for half a century.
   It was like this (gesture, hands open), offering its Suffering, all the time like this.
   (silence)

0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nights are very peculiar. And precisely because all that isnt mentalized, its hardly possible to describe or explain. But this subtle physical very concretely has the sense or feeling or perception (I dont know) of the divine Presence the divine Presence in all things, everywhere. So then, this body is one might say, partly this way and partly that way (gesture of oscillation between two worlds). That was one thing I asked this morning: how (the body asked itself), why, how, how is it that, having this divine perception almost constantly (because, as I told you, that consciousness is in the process of being established), how is it that the body feels this anguish?It lives in a sort of constant anguish. So whats that anguish? And there are no explanations or But just when it asked that, there was something like Sri Aurobindos manner, so full of humor, as if it were he (but not visible), telling me, Look carefully: in this anguish, there is Bliss. And this morning, I was sitting on my bed about to get up, and there was this kind of I cant call it Suffering, but it would be more like a discomfort, I dont know, as if at the thought of the whole day ahead (but thought, its not a thought: its as if the day were weighing down), and while I was feeling that discomfort (I had to make an effort to get up and resume activity), at the same time, there was something laughing deep down, all the way down, and saying, But! And it was in bliss. But then, the body has been (that was part of its formation) very careful to maintain commonsensenot to go off its rocker. You feel you are just on the borderline, you know: one very small movement like that, and (gesture of dissolution).
   The body was used to commonsense, practical sense and that, prrrt! seems to be crumbling away So there is a sort of What saves the situation is that I say to myself (I SEEI dont know how to explain I see its peoples reaction: in front of this, people quite naturally feel youre taking leave of your senses), so I say to myself, What do I care! What do I care what they think of mewhoever it may be, I couldnt care less. The body couldnt care less (its been a long time since the rest stopped caring, but the body). Then I see in my memory certain expressions of Sri Aurobindos, certain smiles in front of perfectly reasonable attitudes and the ridiculousness of those reasonable attitudes becomes patent. I live in that all the time.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that in the night that followed the darshan, they found Rishabhchand2 For almost a year he had asked me to leave. So, when he asked me to leave (he asked quite in earnest: he was Suffering a lot, quite miserable), I did what I always do: I presented his request to the Supreme Lord and said to Him And then, he didnt leave. He recovered. He recovered and for some time he was much better. But his will to go remained. So then, on the day of darshan (I think he saw me, I dont know), he disappeared from his room, and they found his body partly on the shore, partly in the water. As it was a public place, the police asked for an autopsy, and it was done: there wasnt a drop of water in his stomach, which means he didnt drown. And it does seem, according to what people say, that he didnt drown (but I didnt see the body, so I am not absolutely sure), but one thing is sure, its that he left his body, and another thing is sure, its that he did not kill himself. He went out before 4 in the morning (they dont know at what time sometime in the night). At 4 they realized he had gone out. No one heard him leave. And he died, obviously but he did not kill himself. So what happened? He had a bump at the forehead: he fell down.
   There was a kind of hole. He must have fallen down and hit a rock.
  --
   It Suffers; sometimes it Suffers with a very a strange kind of Suffering! A very strange kind of Suffering. But then, how everything is wonderfully arranged! In the Aphorisms, there are all those things of Sri Aurobindo about the unreality of Suffering, and it has come just at the right time!5 I said to myself, But how wonderfully arranged it is! It just came to tell my body, Dont worry! The duality [ Suffering and bliss] is so, so concrete that my body is it groans, literally groans as if it were Suffering terribly, and at the same time it says to itself, Ah, this is bliss! And it groans! You understand, the two are like this (fused gesture).
   It depends on a little something that looks like an act of will but thats not it. Thats not it. I really dont know its something new.
   The body groans, and it says, it says to itself its Suffering, then a little something occurs (but I dont exactly know what it is; it looks more like an act of will, but thats not it), and theres no more Suffering, yet its not at all what we call blisswe dont know what it is its something else. Its something else. But extraordinary. New, completely newcompletely new. So all this is blurred, as it were, imprecise, its like something taking place in a nebula, which is not this and not yet that.
   (silence)
  --
   "I used to hate and avoid pain and resent its infliction; but now I find that had I not so Suffered, I would not now possess, trained and perfected, this infinitely and multitudinously sensible capacity of delight in my mind, heart and body. God justifies himself in the end even when He has masked Himself as a bully and a tyrant."
   Mother commented it thus:

0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That experience which one has, or used to have in the consciousness (vitally, mentally, all that), when you have that experience once, its over, you are free but there remained the body: miserable, you know, it Suffered frightfully (it wasnt violent but worse than that, constant), and then, just this (same gesture): bliss.
   I have difficulty keeping that, because all contacts bring back the old consciousness I dont know anyone in this condition. When I am very quiet

0 1970-06-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All these good people lament and wonder that unaccountably they and other good people are visited with such meaningless Sufferings and misfortunes. But are they really visited with them by an outside Power or by a mechanical Law of Karma? Is it not possible that the soul itselfnot the outward mind, but the spirit withinhas accepted and chosen these things as part of its development in order to get through the necessary experience at a rapid rate,
   Its wonderful, just whats going on!

0 1970-06-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all these Suffering vibrations (Mother points to her cheek) are as though supported by the mass of the general human consciousness thats right. While the other [state] is supported by something that doesnt seem to intervene, thats like this (immutable gesture) in comparison with this human mass that tends to express itself So all that is impossible to say.
   Constantly, constantly, there is either this immutable Peacethis superlative Peace, you know, which is more than any peace one may feel and at the same time one knows (I cant say one feels, but one knows) that the movement of transformation is so rapid that it cant be perceived materially. And the two are concomitant, this body goes from one to the other, and sometimes sometimes almost the two together! (Mother shakes her head, noting the impossibility of expressing herself.)

0 1970-07-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But whats growing very clear is that all things remaining the same, the position of the consciousness remaining the same, theres a reversal this way or that way (Mother tips her hand over to one side or another), I dont know how to explain. In one case, that is, to the ordinary human consciousness (not ordinary but present), the Suffering is almost intolerable; and everything remaining IDENTICALLY the same, with this slight reversal (I dont know how to explain it maybe we could say the contact with the Divine, I dont know), but everything remaining the same (its a phenomenon of consciousness), a wonderful blissyou understand, physical things remain IDENTICAL! I have that all the time. Unfortunately (laughing) the painful side lasts longer! When I am in peace, still, then naturally its the other side.
   But this toothache and all that, which to the material consciousness, from an external standpoint, is very real (!), even that is no longer When the consciousness becomes true, it no longer has the same character I dont know how to explain. There must be what in our ordinary consciousness we would call a cure, but its not a cure: the nature of it changes.

0 1970-07-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People in the Ashram believe that their difficulties and illnesses are taken by the Mother on herself and therefore she has sometimes to Suffer. But at that rate there would be too much onrush of these things on her from many Sadhaks. An idea comes to me of taking upon myself some of these difficulties and illnesses so that I can also Suffer with her pleasantly?
   (Mother laughs a lot) Pleasantly! With a question mark.

0 1970-08-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whatever Sufferings come on the path, are not too high a price for the victory that has to be won and if they are taken in the right spirit, they become even a means towards the victory.
   Letters on Yoga, 24.1636

0 1970-08-05, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its an excellent mentor for the body: its perpetually giving it lessons. I dont know if all bodies are like this, but this one feels like a very small child, and it WANTS to be in school, it wants to be shown where it goes wrong and to learn things. And its constantly learning. But what comes from outside This is very interesting: the Consciousness (the Consciousness there [gesture above]) is influenced by nothing; its a witness, it sees, but it doesnt receive. The body still receives vibrations: with some people, when they sit in front of me, suddenly there are pains, things going wrong; but now it knows (naturally it knows its in pain!), but it doesnt put the blame on others: it puts it on itself, it takes it as an indication of the points that arent yet exclusively under the divine Influence. From that point of view, its very interesting. It knows the gap between the consciousness of the being using it and itself; but it doesnt Suffer from it and has perfect humility and modesty. And its not surprised or worried, because its May Your Will be done. That has become an absolute law: May Your Will be done; it doesnt concern me, I am incapable of judging, nor do I try: may Your Will be done. So then, its like this (passive, offered gesture). And when it disappears, when its wholly, completely surrendered and no longer exists by itself, then the Force going through becomes sometimes its awesome. Sometimes one can see, the witness-consciousness can see that there would be really no limits to the possibilities. But its not that yet, far from it. It comes as an example of what can be done. But before it can be spontaneous and natural
   (long silence)

0 1970-09-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had (and that was frightful), I had the consciousness of all that he Suffered physically. And that was one of the things most (Mothers voice is covered in tears) the hardest to bear. As if physically And our physical unconsciousness beside that, and the kind of physical TORTURE he was subjected to.1 That was one of the most difficult things, most difficult.
   The torture he was subjected to, which we treated so lightly, as if as if he felt nothing. That was one of the most frightful things.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For me, this life in the body is almost a torture, in the sense that it has no interest in itself, you understand. I had stopped enjoying it physically long ago. To such a point that people dont understand why I Suffer: I dont look ill, except for this short breath which isnt that serious. I have nothing that may really be called a Sufferingnothing. Its a sort of At any rate, the least I may say is a complete lack of interest: whether I eat or not The only thing is that I cant rest, in fact I cant (Mother gestures as if withdrawing from her body) go into a [higher consciousness]. Thats something For SO MANY years, so many years, more than twenty years maybe, I would lie down in bed and phew! (gesture of withdrawal) I would go into the Lord. And I am now forbidden to do this thats probably what is the greatest Suffering.
   Its likely that its likely that I couldnt have borne this work, I would have left my body; it was too natural to (gesture of going out above). But (Mother brings her two fists down as if she were forcibly pushed down or held in Matter). But I didnt take the precaution of really pulling the Force into the body. I might say that my body had too much (probably the way of seeing and reacting to the material world), too much1 Extremely rarely in my lifeextremely rarely did I have Ananda in the physical body. Its only when I would see beautiful things (Mother lifts her eyes as if to look at the coconut tree near the Samadhi, which she can no longer see), that it, certain moments of contact with Nature then I had it but otherwise all my life there was never (how can I put it?) an occasion for Ananda, you understand.

0 1970-10-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Satprems departure, Sujata tells Mother about young women of her generation, who do not have the advantage of being close to Mother or in the circle of important persons, and who Suffer from never seeing Mother. This was in factwhich is why we record ita very central problem at the Ashram: a sort of dichotomy between the simple elements who washed the dishes, stitched clothes or greased cars, and who were there simply with their love for Mother, and the leading elements, who increasingly revealed their ambitious and therefore warped nature. Yet it was with that thick circle that Mother had to work almost daily, and that is what made her difficulty, if not suffocation. With Sujata, Mother agreed to receive in rotation a number of those young and simple elementsunfortunately, that new opening will soon be blocked by circumstances: a new serious turning point in Mothers yoga, then other impossibilities.)
   On the Way to Supermanhood.

0 1970-10-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know but he Suffers, you understand! Hes unhappy, poor man. On the one hand he is pulled by the good side, and on the other by his little gnome. I didnt cut off my relations with him for personal reasons I dont take offense at all but because I saw it didnt help him, thats all. Otherwise I have nothing against himhe Suffers, poor man.
   As for me, I have never spoken to him.

0 1971-01-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For an entire period I was absolutely inaccessible because I was in constant pain, so I was just uselessit was absolutely continuous. You could say I was just a cry all the time. It lasted a long time. It lasted several weeks (I didnt keep track). Then, gradually, it alternated with moments of peace when the pain in the leg subsided. And for the last two or three days, it seems to be recovering. You know, it was such a it was the whole problem of the worlda world that was nothing but pain and Suffering, and a great question mark: why?
   I tried every possible remedy: changing pain into pleasure, suppressing the capacity to feel, thinking about something else. I tried all the tricksnot a single one worked. There is something in the physical world as it is which is not (how can I put it?) which still is not open to the Divine Vibration. And that something is what causes absolutely all the trouble. The Divine Consciousness is not perceived. And so there are lots of imaginary things (but very real to the sensation) that exist, while that, the only thing thats true, is not perceived. But its better now. Its better.

0 1971-01-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even when outwardly I was in pain and people thought I was entirely lost in my Suffering, it didnt concern me. I dont know how to explain it. I saw very well that my poor body was not brilliant, but it didnt concern me. There was always the impression of that that Truth which has to be understood and manifested.
   I wondered, I thought, How come I didnt see you for so many days? And I had the impression that I was constantly with you. It was vividabsolutely vivid and strong, very strong. Quite a natural impressionnot sought for, not the result of an effort, nothing: absolutely natural; the impression that we were together there (gesture above the head), just above the headjust, just above the head together. And what youve just read is exactly what I would have said.
  --
   The long period of Suffering.
   ***

0 1971-05-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Most of the Suffering is due to mens ignorance.
   We must have compassion and help them.

0 1971-05-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its harda lot of Suffering, a lot of complications. But faith, who has faith? True faith.
   (silence)

0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From this simple, eternal Fact follow all the conclusions and policies that will flow with the current of the earths destiny. Sri Aurobindo said so already in 1947, The division must and will go. Dire will be the consequences for India and for the earth if we fail to heed this eternal Theorem: The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country, said Sri Aurobindo. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. We now know, twenty-four years after this prophetic declaration, that China is at our gates and only awaits her hour to invade the entire continent, seizing precisely on this division of India to strike at the spiritual heart of the world and, perhaps, frustrating the realization of the entire destiny of the earth or postponing it until a future cycle after much Suffering and complication.
   The Great History tells us that India must again be one, and that particular current of history is so imperative that twice already Destiny has managed to put India before the possibility of her reunification. The first time was in 1965 when Pakistans foolish aggressiveness enabled India to counterattack and carry the battle right into the suburbs of Lahore and up to Karachi had she but had the courage to seize boldly her destiny. The hour was indeed for a decisive choice. The Mother declared categorically: India is fighting for the triumph of Truth, and She must fight until India and Pakistan become ONE again, for such is the truth of their being. At Tashkent, we yielded on the crest of a petty compromise which was to lead us into a second, more bloody and painful reef, Bangladesh. There too destiny graciously arranged to enable India to hasten to the aid of her massacred brethreneven the famous skyjacking incident of January4 was, as it were, arranged by the Grace so as to spare India from delaying her intervention until it was too late (or to spare her the shame of not intervening at all and allowing Pakistans planes to fly over her head loaded with weaponry and murderers to slaughter her brothers). But there again, yielding to the demands of the moment and to the small, shortsighted interests, we refused to accept the challenge of the Great Direction of our History, and we now find ourselves on the brink of a new compromise which will lead us inevitably to a third and even more disastrous and bloody reef. For one day India must inevitably face that which twice she has fled. Only each time the conditions are more disastrous for her and for the worldperhaps so disastrous that the whole earth will even be engulfed in another general conflict, while the whole story could have been resolved at the little symbolic point that is Bangladesh, at the right hour, with the right gesture and a minimum of Suffering.
   For let there be no doubt about it, the Bangladesh affair is not an Indian event, it is a world event. The division of India is not a local incident, it is a terrestrial Falsehood which must disappear if the division of the world is to disappear. And here again we hear the voice of Sri Aurobindo, six months before his passing, referring to yet another phenomenon which then seemed of such slight importance, so remote, a trifling local affair at the other end of the world: the invasion of South Korea in 1950, twenty-one years ago. And yet that small Korean symbol, like the small symbol of Bangladesh (or the one of Czechoslovakia in 1938), contained in seed the whole fatal course which is still carrying the world toward a sinister destiny: The affair of Korea, wrote Sri Aurobindo, is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India. Now, twenty-one years later, we see that Tibet and the whole of South East Asia have been swallowed up and the gate into India has truly been opened wide by the wound of the Pakistani Falsehoodalready, or very shortly, the Chinese are, or will be, in Khulna, some eighty miles from Calcutta, to help Yahya Khan to pacify Bengal. And Sri Aurobindo added, If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America.

0 1971-06-02, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive Suffered a lot. May I be capable of serving you, Mother.
   Its a part of the past that must disappear, and it clings on desperatelyin a different form in each person.

0 1971-06-12, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every sadhak has by nature certain characteristics which are a great obstacle on the way of the sadhana; these remain with obstinacy and can only be overcome after a very long time by an action of the Divine from within. Your mistake is not to have these defects, others have defects of anger, jealousy, envy, etc. very strongly and not only have them within but show them very openly but to accept it as a reason for despair and the wish to go away from here. There is absolutely no meaning in going away, for nothing would be gained by it. One does not escape from what is within oneself by changing place; it follows and reproduces itself under other circumstances and among other surroundings. To go away and die does not solve anything either; for ones being and nature do not end with death, they continue. The only way to get rid of them is here. Here, if you remain, a time is sure to come when these things will go out of you. The Suffering it causes cannot cease by going outit can only cease by the inner cause being removed or else by your drawing back from them and realising your true self which even if they rise would not be troubled by them and would refuse to regard them as part of itselfthis liberation too can only come here by sadhana.
   May 24, 1937

0 1971-07-10, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience in the body is very interesting. All so-called moral, intellectual, psychological Suffering, in other words, the Suffering of the consciousness that is not purely material, seems childish to the body. Yesterday, it had (what shall I say? I dont know how to explain it). It doesnt feel things in relation to itself, it feels things (silence) IN others, but with a general consciousness, not a personal one; and it has such a horror of physical Suffering, that is to say illnesses, accidents, that it wondered why, why the world exists like that.1 It then understood why some people dont want to have a body anymore (that always seemed absurd before), it understood why. It was such an intense experience! It had an aspiration, something like a prayer, but its not a prayer: May the world change! May the world change. It HAS to changeor else disappear. The idea of disappearing had not come before, it seemed it used to think that the world was moving towards a harmonious perfection; but, you see, its long the length of time is terrible! There was an aspiration of incredible intensity for the transformation. Everything looks so dreadful because because the transformation must, MUST take place. That anyone can be satisfied with a world like this is impossibleits impossible to a physical consciousness that is conscious of the Divine. Its impossible, it absolutely has to change. And that was so vivid I was gripped by it all night and all day, even while seeing people, with such an intensity: it must change, it must change.
   The being, the inner consciousness can say and be conscious that that Suffering is unreal, but the physical consciousness cantit cant, it HAS to change. Its not a matter of merging with a consciousness, leaving this physical consciousness to disappear: it has to change, it has to change. I cant put it into words, I cant say it.
   Yes, yes, I understand.
   It is so very conscious that in all the worlds, even the vital world, everything depends on the attitude, and if you are in contact with the Divine, everything is fine, theres no problem, but this (Mother touches her body), this physical Sufferingcancer and all those thingsits so concrete: It HAS to change, it has to change. It cant be considered something one must see in a different way. It actually must change. You understand what I mean?
   Yes, Mother.
   In all the other domains, it depends on the attitude; here it doesnt depend on the attitudeyou may Suffer more, Suffer less, but. The FACT has to change, you see. Because the world, the material world seen as it is, is a FRIGHTFUL thing.
   You see, it is bearable due to the mental influence (vital and mental), but that influence is not enough, it has to be transformed.

0 1971-10-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So you see (Mother suddenly clasps her forehead as if she were Suffering or caught in an impossibility), better not to speak.
   (long silence)

0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   >To the ideal Initiatrix (thats you, the initiatrix) as an expression of admiration and gratitude. The respectful homage of the author, who would be most happy to receive, written in her hand, some advice concerning the psycho-mental technique whose practice would give mastery and control over the neurophysiological functions with a view to diminishing and conquering the sensation of pain and physico-nervous Suffering.
   Oh! Oh! Its curious, its just the experiences I am having now. Thats rather strange. I just wanted to tell you about that today.
   The body is in a state in which it sees that everything depends only on how it is tuned in to the Divineon its state of receptive surrender. I had the experience again a few days ago (I told you the last time, but I had it again in a very precise way): the same thing that causes much more than a discomforta Suffering, an almost unbearable conditiondisappears immediately with just a change into a blissful state. I had the experience several times. And for me it is only a question of a certain sincerity having to do with intensity in the realization that everything is the work of the Divine and His action is moving towards the swiftest realization possible, given the present conditions. Something like that.
   What was his question?
   I suppose he must be Suffering. He asks for some advice concerning:
   The psycho-mental technique whose practice would give to the brain center of the psychological faculties mastery and control over the brain center of the neurophysiological functions, with a view to diminishing and conquering the sensation of pain and physico-nervous Suffering.
   (after a silence)

0 1971-11-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It happened again yesterday, I saw the same thing. I was told about a child who was very ill, incurable, and they said he was in terrible pain, he was very miserable the parents wanted him to pass away. He passed away an hour later. This morning I knew. I thought: Well, its like in the Notesei ther the person himself wants to go, or those who are looking after him find hes too miserable, and they ask; so instead of Suffering for a long time, he leaves. Thats what I meant.
   ***

0 1971-11-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like at night: I dont sleep and I am not awake; I go into a state in which I dont sleep at allyet I am not awake. And I dont know how to describe what it is. And when its normal, it could it can last indefinitely, theres no sense of time or fatigue or duration. When the old consciousness comes back, theres almost unbearable Suffering: I am suffocating or I cant breathe, or its a consciousness which shouldnt be there anymore. So quite naturally and effortlessly, I am in the new state, but if I am drawn into the old consciousness by circumstances, it becomes almost unbearable. You see. And it results in pains in the body or a body malfunction. But when I enter the new consciousness, everything takes place quite without my even noticing it and without any effort.
   Thats all I can say for the moment.
  --
   Being flowery, I would say: the old consciousness is like its death, its as if you were going to die any minute: you Suffer, you its the consciousness that leads to death. And the other one (vast, immutable, smiling gesture) is life peaceful life, eternal life. Yes, thats it.
   But its not that, you follow, these are just words.

0 1971-12-04, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If India is in danger, Pondicherry cannot be expected to remain outside the danger zone. It will share the fate of the rest of the country. The protection I can give is not unconditional. It is idle to hope that in spite of anything and everything, the protection will be there over all. My protection is there if conditions are fulfilled. It goes without saying that any sympathy or support for the Nazis (or for any ally of theirs) automatically cuts across the circle of protection. Apart from this obvious and external factor, there are more fundamental psychological conditions which demand fulfillment. The Divine can give protection only to those who are whole-heartedly faithful to the Divine, who live truly in the spirit of sadhana and keep their consciousness and preoccupation fixed upon the Divine and the service of the Divine. Desire, for example, insistence on ones likes and conveniences, all movements of hypocrisy and insincerity and falsehood, are great obstacles standing in the way of the Divines protection. If you seek to impose your will upon the Divine, it is as if you were calling for a bomb to fall upon you. I do not say that things are bound to happen in this way; but they are very likely to happen, if people do not become conscious and strictly vigilant and act in the true spirit of a spiritual seeker. If the psychological atmosphere remains the same as that of the outside world, there can be no wall of security against the dark Forces that are working out in it the ordeal of danger, Suffering and destruction entering here.
   The Mother

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But if this new consciousness is not to be found on the peaks of the human, where then, are we to find it? Perhaps, quite simply in that which we have most neglected since we entered the mental cycle, in the body. The body is our base, our evolutionary foundation, the old stock to which we always return, and which painfully compels our attention by making us Suffer, age and die. In that imperfection, Sri Aurobindo assures us, is the urge towards a higher and more many-sided perfection. It contains the last finite which yet yearns to the Supreme Infinite. God is pent in the mire but the very fact imposes a necessity to break through that prison.8 That is the old, uncured Illness, the unchanged root, the dark matrix of our misery, hardly different now from what it was in the time of Lemuria. It is this physical substance which we must transform, otherwise it will topple, one after another, all the human or superhuman devices we try to graft on it. This body, this physical cellular substance contains almighty powers,9 a dumb consciousness that harbors all the lights and all the infinitudes, just as much as the mental and spiritual immensities do. For, in truth, all is Divine and unless the Lord of all the universe resides in a single little cell he resides nowhere. It is this original, dark cellular Prison which we must break open; for as long as we have not broken it, we will continue to turn vainly in the golden or iron circles of our mental prison. These laws of Nature, says Sri Aurobindo, that you call absolute merely mean an equilibrium established to work in order to produce certain results. But, if you change the consciousness, then the groove also is bound to change.10
   Such is the new adventure to which Sri Aurobindo invites us, an adventure into mans unknown. Whether we like it or not, the whole earth is moving into a new groove, but why shouldnt we like it? Why shouldnt we collaborate in this great, unprecedented adventure? Why shouldnt we collaborate in our own evolution, instead of repeating endlessly the same old story, instead of chasing hallucinatory paradises which will never quench our thirst or otherworldly paradises which leave the earth to rot along with our bodies? Why be born if it is to get out at the end? exclaims the Mother, who continues Sri Aurobindos work. What is the use of having struggled so much, Suffered so much, of having created something which, in its outer appearance at least, is so tragic and dramatic, if it is only to learn how to get out of itit would have been better not to start at all. Evolution is not a tortuous course that brings us back, somewhat battered, to the starting point. Quite the contrary, it is meant, says Mother, to teach the whole of creation the joy of being, the beauty of being, the grandeur of being, the majesty of a sublime life, and the perpetual development, perpetually progressive, of this joy, this beauty, this grandeur. Then everything has a meaning.11
   This body, this obscure beast of burden we inhabit, is the experimental field of Sri Aurobindos yogawhich is a yoga of the whole earth, for one can easily understand that if a single being among our millions of Sufferings succeeds in negotiating the evolutionary leap, the mutation of the next age, the face of the earth will be radically altered. Then all the so-called powers of which we boast today will seem like childish games before the radiance of this almighty embodied spirit. Sri Aurobindo tells us that it is possiblenot only possible but that it will be done. It is being done. And perhaps everything depends not so much on a sublime effort of humanity to transcend its limitations for that means still using our own human strength to free ourselves from human strengthas on a call, a conscious cry of the earth to this new being which the earth already carries within itself. All is already there, within our hearts, the supreme Source which is the supreme Poweronly we must call it into our forest of cement, we must understand the meaning of man, the meaning of ourselves. The amplified cry of the earth, of its millions of men and women who cannot bear it anymore, who no longer accept their prison, must open a crack to let the new vibration in. Then all the apparently ineluctable laws that bind us in their hereditary and scientific groove will crumble before the Joy of the sun-eyed children.12 Expect nothing from death, says Mother, life is your salvation. It is in life that you must transform yourself. It is on earth that you progress and on earth that you realize. It is in the body that you win the Victory.13
   Nor let worldly prudence whisper too closely in thy ear, says Sri Aurobindo, for it is the hour of the unexpected.14

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, the body has given itself entirely. It even said to the Divine, I beg You to make me want my dissolution if I must die, so that EVEN THERE I wont offer any resistance, should it be necessary for this body to dieto want my dissolution. Thats its attitude, it was like this (gesture of open hands). But instead, there came a sort of (I could put it into words, but it wasnt words): If you accept Suffering and discomfort, transformation is better than dissolution. And so when it feels uncomfortable, it accepts.
   Its not like that; what I say is [inadequate]. Its not really like that, but its hard to explain. Its really a new attitude and a new sensation, I cant express it.
  --
   Its true, the body has to be VERY goodwilledit so happens that mine is; and its not a mental goodwill, of course, its really a bodily goodwill. It accepts, it accepts all the drawbacks. But the attitude is important, not the consequences (I am convinced that the drawbacks are not indispensable), its the attitude that is important. It has to be like this (gesture of open hands), you see. Truly I have noticed that in most cases, surrender to the Divine does not mean trust in the Divinebecause when you surrender to the Divine, you say, Even if You make me Suffer, I surrender, but thats an absolute lack of trust! Thats really amusing, surrender DOES NOT IMPLY trust; trust is something else, its a kind of knowledgean unshakable knowledge, which nothing can disturbits WE who change into difficulties, Suffering, misery what is perfect peace in the Divine Consciousness. Its we who create that little transformation.
   And I had some extraordinary examples. It would take hours to describe.

0 1972-02-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Surrender does not imply trust; trust is something else, it is a kind of knowledgean unshakable knowledge, which nothing can disturb that WE change into difficulties, Suffering, misery what is perfect peace in the divine Consciousness.
   This is extremely important. An extremely important discovery. It was fundamental. It is WE, the distortion within OUR consciousness that changes into pain what in the divine Consciousness is perfect peace, and even joyan immutable joy, you know. Its fantastic. And Ive experienced this CONCRETELY. But its difficult to put into words.

0 1972-02-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To want what the Divine wants in all sincerity is the essential condition for peace and joy in life. Almost all human miseries come from the fact that human beings are almost always persuaded they know better than the Divine what they need and what life is supposed to bring them. The majority of human beings want other human beings to behave according to their own expectations and life circumstances to follow their own desires, hence they Suffer and are unhappy.
   Only by giving oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will does one gain the peace and calm joy that arises from the abolition of desires.

0 1972-02-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thus, the purpose and goal of life is not Suffering and struggle but an all-powerful and happy realization.
   All the rest is but a painful illusion.

0 1972-03-11, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You may have already learned that Cardinal Tisserant died on the 21st [of February]. As he was in reality the Vice-Pope, you can imagine the pomp of the funeral ceremony, with representatives from the French government, the French Academy, the Italian government, etc.: one full week of ceremonies. Being his secretary, I had to organize everything. I am very tired. Msgr. R. very much Suffered from this loss. I think he will be coming to you in a few weeks, or a month at most: he is determined to get out. Many things have happened since his meeting with Mother.1 While filing some papers, I came across the enclosed document which may interest you. I hope the bishopric continues to leave you in peace.
   The document is a copy of Cardinal Tisserands letter to the Archbishop of Pondicherry:

0 1972-04-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Everything I have so painstakingly created is collapsing. I am left with a feeling of having worked and Suffered in vain and for nothing.
   And so I turn to you in total trust.

0 1972-05-17, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Probably its due to the stupidity of my body that I Suffer the way I do. If it were more receptive and more (Mother opens her hands), yes, more receptive, there would be less friction. I can see, I see clearly that pain, conflict, incapacity are all a product of our own stupidity. Theres no doubt about it. We have only ourselves to blame. At any momentANY moment and in whatever circumstanceswhenever we take the right attitude, that is, when we are like this (Mother opens her hands): let Your Will be donehonestly, sincerely, integrallyeverything is fine.
   Therefore its entirely our fault, we can only blame ourselves. We can only blame ourselves. We complain out of stupidityoh, personally I dont complain but all of a sudden, I cant do anything anymore.

0 1972-08-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, the physical body has a millennium of past experiences that says, Why, that blissful state is impossible!this stupidity is what delays everything. Its as if the cells themselves, the cells of the body which are used to struggling and Suffering, couldnt accept that things can be like this (same gesture of surrender, hands open). But when it is then its wonderful.
   Only it doesnt last. Its not daylong. Constantly, constantly things keep coming (same gesture of being assailed from all sides).

0 1972-09-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Everything is becoming I cant say a Suffering, but a discomfort: a discomfort, theres perpetual discomfort, as if my body were made to live through every single thing that must disappear. Nonstop. From time to time, for a few seconds theres (Mother opens eyes filled with wonder), but not even long enough to be able to define it. And its very rare. Whereas the other condition is almost constant. Everythingexternal things, internal things, things in so-called others, things concerning this bodyall, all is terrible, terrible, terrible.
   Thats certainly how Buddha saw things, and why he said that life was a falsehood and had to disappear but I know better! I KNOW it isnt a falsehood. But it must change must change. But in the meantime.

0 1972-11-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt know, Yet I cant exactly say I Suffer but theres constant discomfort.
   Theres obviously discomfort for you, but for us, the only moments we feel truly alive are those spent with you.

0 1973-01-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The possibility of Suffering, for example Suffering from pain, Suffering a purely physical fact (all the nonphysical things are: Mother makes an immutable and peaceful gesture to indicate the inner states), but something purely physical: really, the capacity for Suffering must disappear. Not that I dont want to Suffer, but it isnt a nice gift to give people!
   Five years.

0 1973-04-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Noits more than difficult. I am sorry, I thought I was Suffering for everybody but I see it isnt the case.
   (silence)

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is a war to which even spiritual seekers can hardly remain indifferent with impunity. There are spiritual paths, however, that ask to render unto God what is God's and unto Satan what belongs to Satan; in other words, spirituality is kept apart from what is called worldliness, clean and untouched by the dust and murk of IgnoranceMaya. The injunction accordingly is that they who are worldly must remain worldly, they have no business, no right to meddle with spirituality, and they who are spiritual should, on the other hand, remain strictly spiritual, should have nothing to do with worldliness. Because of this complete divorce between the spiritual and the worldly, the world remains worldly even today, continues to be the empire of unspirituality and obscurity, of Suffering and grief, it is unable to become a dynamic and living expression and embodiment of the Spirit.
   Not that spiritual men have not served and worked for the welfare of the world; but their work could not be wholly effective, it was mixed, maimed, temporary in effect. This could not be otherwise, for their activity proceeded from inferior and feebler sources of inspiration and consciousness other than those that are purely spiritual. Firstly, little more was possible for them than to exercise an indirect influence; their spiritual realisation could bring into the life of the world only a reminiscence, an echo, just a touch and a ray from another world. Or, secondly, when they did take part in worldly affairs, their activity could not rise much beyond the worldly standard; it remained enclosed within the sphere of the moral and the conventional, took such forms as, for example, charity and service and philanthropy. Nothing higher than ideas and ideals confined to the moral, that is to say, the mental plane, could be brought into play in the world and its practical lifeeven the moral and mental idea itself has often been mistaken for true spirituality. Thus the very ideal of governing or moulding our worldly preoccupations according to a truly spiritual or a supramental or transcendental consciousness was a rare phenomenon and even where the ideal was found, it is doubtful whether the right means and methods were discovered. Yet the sole secret of changing man's destiny and transmuting the world lies in the discovery and application of a supreme spiritual Conscious-Power.
  --
   When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that Suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.
   Those that have stood against this Dark Force and its over-shadowing menaceeven though perhaps not wholly by choice or free-will, but mostly compelled by circumstancesyet, because of the stand they have taken, now bear the fate of the world on their shoulders, carry the whole future of humanity in their march. It is of course agreed that to have stood against the Asura does not mean that one has become sura, divine or godlike; but to be able to remain human, human instruments of the Divine, however frail, is sufficient for the purpose, that ensures safety from the great calamity. The rule of life of the Asura implies the end of progress, the arrest of all evolution; it means even a reversal for man. The Asura is a fixed type of being. He does not change, his is a hardened mould, a settled immutable form of a particular consciousness, a definite pattern of qualities and activitiesgunakarma. Asura-nature means a fundamental ego-centricism, violent and concentrated self-will. Change is possible for the human being; he can go downward, but he can move upward too, if he chooses. In the Puranas a distinction has been made between the domain of enjoyment and the domain of action. Man is the domain of action par excellence; by him and through him evolve new and fresh lines of activity and impulsion. The domain of enjoyment, on the other hand, is where we reap the fruits of our past Karma; it is the result of an accumulated drive of all that we have done, of all the movements we have initiated and carried out. It is a status of being where there is only enjoyment, not of becoming where there can be development and new creation. It is a condition of gestation, as it were; there is no new Karma, no initiative or change in the stuff of the consciousness. The Asuras are bhogamaya purusha, beings of enjoyment; their domain is a cumulus of enjoyings. They cannot strike out a fresh line of activity, put forth a new mode of energy that can work out a growth or transformation of nature. Their consciousness is an immutable entity. The Asuras do not mend, they can only end. Man can certainly acquire or imbibe Asuric force or Asura-like qualities and impulsions; externally he can often act very much like the Asura; and yet there is a difference. Along with the dross that soils and obscures human nature, there is something more, a clarity that opens to a higher light, an inner core of noble metal which does not submit to any inferior influence. There is this something More in man which always inspires and enables him to break away from the Asuric nature. Moreover, though there may be an outer resemblance between the Asuric qualities of man and the Asuric qualities of the Asura, there is an intrinsic different, a difference in tone and temper, in rhythm and vibration, proceeding as they do, from different sources. However cruel, hard, selfish, egocentric man may be, he knows, he admitsat times, if hot always, at heart, if not openly, subconsciously, if not wholly consciously that such is not the ideal way, that these qualities are not qualifications, they are unworthy elements and have to be discarded. But the Asura is ruthless, because he regards ruthlessness as the right thing, as the perfect thing, it is an integral part of his swabhava and swadharma, his law of being and his highest good. Violence is the ornament of his character.

02.02 - The Message of the Atomic Bomb, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The moralist the Christian moralist particularlyhas dubbed the atomic bomb as the Devil's engine; while the practical politician retorts that the accursed machine has cut short the war, saved more lives on the whole and reduced the extent and duration of Suffering and agony. In any case the new weapon is so radical and devastating in its effectiveness that even politicians do not seem to be without a qualm and heartburning, not in the moral but in the physical and nervous sense. The atom bomb is a bombshell not upon your enemies alone, but it is a boomerang likely to turn back upon yourself, upon the whole of humanity and human civilisation. Archimedes asked for a fulcrum outside the earth to be able to move it out of its orbit; we have found out something with which one hopes and fears one would do much more.
   Man's invention of death-dealing weapons has an interesting history. It is, curious to say, the history of his progress and growing civilisation. The primitive man fought with the strength of his God-given limbstooth and nailto which he subsequently added the crudest of weapons, clubs, of wood or flint. A revolution was brought about when iron was discovered and archery invented. Next revolution came with the appearance of gunpowder on the stage. And then the age of gun-cotton and T.N.T. which held sway till the other day. An interim period of poison gas and chemical warfare was threatened, but everything now has gone overboard with the advent of the atomic bomb and the threatened advent of the Cosmic Death-Ray.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Careless of Suffering, heedless of sin and fall,
  She wrestles with danger and discovery
  --
  And the native taste of Suffering and unrest:
  She strains for an end that never can she win.
  --
  Impervious to life's Suffering, struggle, grief,
  Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
  --
  Too near to Suffering worlds his nature lived,
  And where he stood were entrances of Night.
  --
  Interned now in the slow and Suffering years
  Sojourns the winged and wonderful wayfarer

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Has stayed on earth to Suffer and aspire.
  37.9
  --
  Of the dethroned, deformed and Suffering Power.
  38.7
  --
  And meaningless Suffering and a grey unease.
  39.14
  --
  That feels and Suffers but cannot move or cry,
  In beast and in winged bird and thinking man
  --
  By Suffering discover his deep soul
  And by possession grow to his own vasts.

02.04 - Two Sonnets of Shakespeare, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Why dost thou pine within and Suffer dearth,
   Painting thy outward walls so costly gay?

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present war puts the problem in the most acute way. Shall it be still a nation or shall it be a "commonwealth" that must henceforth be the dynamic unit? Today it is evident, it is a fact established by the sheer force of circumstances that isolated, self-sufficient nations are a thing of the past, even like the tribes of the Hebrews or the clans of the Hittites. A super-nation, that is to say, a commonwealth of nations is the larger unit that Nature is in travail to bring forth and establish. That is the inner meaning of the mighty convulsions shaking and tearing humanity today. The empire of the pastan empire of the Roman type and patternwas indeed in its own way an attempt in the direction of a closely unified larger humanity; but it was a crude and abortive attempt, as Nature's first attempts mostly are. For the term that was omitted in that greater synthesis was self-determination. Centralisation is certainly the secret of a large organic unity, but not over-centralisation; for this means the submission and sacrifice of all other parts of at! organism to the undue demands and interests of only one organ which is considered as the centre, the metropolis. Such a system dries up in the end the vitality of the organism: the centre, sucking in all nourishment from the outlying members Suffers from oedema and the whole eventually decays and disintegrates. That is the lesson the Roman Empire teaches us.
   The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For means to last, to enjoy, to Suffer and die.
  44.42
  --
  A force that helps supports the Suffering earth,
  An unseen nearness and a hidden joy.

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is a sensitive soul thrown into a world where one has to draw one's breath in pain. Even like the Son of Man, the exemplar and prototype, he has to share in the Sufferings and errors of an ignorant humanity. He cannot escape and perhaps should not. It will not do like Hamlet again, to say
   The time is out of joint:O cursed spite,
  --
   Nature in her sovereign scheme of harmony accepts destruction, it is true, and has woven that element too in her rhythmic pattern and it seems quite well and good. She is creating, destroying and re-creating eternally. She denudes herself in winter, puts on a garb of bare, dismal aridity and is again all lush, verdant beauty in spring. Pain and Suffering, cruelty and battle are all there. And all indeed is one harmonious whole, a symphony of celestial music.
   And yet pain is pain and evil evil. There are tears in mortal things that touch us to the core. In mankind the drive for evolution brings in revolution. Not only strife and Suffering but uglier elements take birth; cruelty, inhumanity, yes, and also perversity, falsehood, all moral turpitudes, a general inner deterioration and bankruptcy of values. In the human scheme of things nothing can remain on a lofty status, there comes inevitably a general decline and degradation. As Zhivago says "A thing which has been conceived in a lofty ideal manner becomes coarse and material."
   An element of the human tragedy the very central core perhapsis the calvary of the individual. Pasternak's third article of faith is human freedom, the freedom of the individual. Indeed if evolution is to mean progress and growth it must base itself upon that one needful thing. And here is the gist of the problem that faces Pasternak (as Zhivago) in his own inner consciousness and in his outer social life. The problemMan versus Society, the individual and the collective-the private and the public sector in modern jargonis not of today. It is as old as Sophocles, as old as Valmiki. Antigone upheld the honour of the individual against the law of the State and sacrificed herself for that ideal. Sri Rama on the contrary sacrificed his personal individual claims to the demand of his people, the collective godhead.
   Pasternak's tragedy runs on the same line. Progress and welfare of the group, of humanity at large is an imperative necessity and the collective personality does move in that direction. But it moves over the Sufferings, over the corpses of individuals composing the collectivity. The individuals, in one sense, are indeed the foci, the conscious centres that direct and impel the onward march, but they have something in them which is over and above the dynamism of physical revolution. There is an inner aspiration and preoccupation whose object is other than outer or general progress and welfare. There is a more intimate quest. The conflict is there. The human individual, in one part of his being, is independent and separate from the society in which he lives and in another he is in solidarity with the rest.
   The freedom of the individual is a double-edged swordit is a help to progress, it is also a bar. Individuals, great individuals, are the spearhead of progressive movements. They initiate new and advanced beginnings. But if freedom means whims and caprices, too great a stress on personal likes and dislikes, then that brings about a deviation in the straight path, or rather, obstacles in the forward march. And the advancing time-spirit or world-spirit has to push them and cast away. There is also the other side of the shield. Collectivity, like the individual, may also be a help as well as a bar. It means the enlargement and diffusion of the individual's gain, a sharing in wide' commonalty, an element or asset of human progress; it may also hamstring, for it is normally conservative and averse to movement and progress.
  --
   From just a little Suffering.2
   Pasternak's poetry is characterized by this tragic sensitivity, a nostalgia woven into the fabric of the utterance, its rhythm and imagery, its thought and phrasing. "The eternal note of sadness" which Arnold heard and felt in the lines of Sophocles, we hear in the verses of Pasternak as well. Almost echoing the psalmist's cry of Vanity of vanities, Pasternak sings:

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Transmuted are past Suffering's memories
  Into an old sadness's sweet escaping trail:
  --
  A cherished Suffering is her deepest cry.
  A wanderer on forlorn despairing routes,

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    That bore black fruit of Suffering, death and bale.
    Out of the chill steppes of a bleak Unseen
  --
    Its dangerous commerce is our Suffering's cause.
    Its breath is a subtle poison in men's hearts;
  --
    In others' Suffering felt a thrilled delight
    And of death and ruin the grandiose music heard.
  --
    There was no help for Suffering, none to save,
    None dared resist or speak a noble word.
  --
    In a slow Suffering Time and tortured Space,
    An anguished nothingness his endless state.

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There Suffering was Nature's daily food
  Alluring to the anguished heart and flesh,
  --
  Always the soul lived on and Suffered more.
  Ever he deeper probed that kingdom of pain;
  --
  Only by Suffering life grew colourful;
  It needed the spice of pain, the salt of tears.
  --
  A bitter rictus curled the Suffering mouth;
  A tragic cruelty saw its ominous chance.
  --
  The ordeal he Suffered of evil's absolute reign,
  Yet kept intact his spirit's radiant truth.

02.09 - The Way to Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Common love, common labour and, above all, as the great French thinker, Ernest Renan,1 pointed out, common Suffering that is the cement which welds together the disparate elements of a nationa nation is not formed otherwise. A nation means peoples differing in race and religion, caste and creed and even language, fused together into a composite but indivisible unit. Not pact nor balancing of interests nor sharing of power and profit can permanently combine and unify conflicting groups and collectivities. Hindus and Muslims, the two major sections that are at loggerheads today in India, must be given a field, indeed more than one field, where they can, work together; they must be made to come in contact with each other, to coalesce and dovetail into each other in as many ways and directions as possible. Instead of keeping them separate in water-tight compartments, in barred cages, as it were, lest they pounce upon each other like wild beasts, it would be wiser to throw them together; let them brea the the same air, live the same life, share the same troubles, the same difficulties, solve the same problems. That is how they will best understand, appreciate and even love each other, become comrades and companions, not rivals and opponents.
   Ernest Renan: "Qu'est-ce qu'une nation?"
   Translation: "In the past a heritage of glory and regrets to share, in the future the same programme to realise; to have Suffered, enjoyed, hoped together, that indeed is better than common customs and strategic frontiers; that is what one understands in spite of diversities of race and language. I said just now: "to have Suffered together"; yes, common Suffering unites more than common joy. In respect of the memories of a nation griefs are worth more than triumphs. . . . "
   Ernest Renan: "What is a nation?"
  --
   We have said, however, time and again, that the present war is a great opportunity offered by Nature and Providence, opportunity that comes only once in a way; it is precisely the field of which we speak, the field par excellence, which can compel all centrifugal elements to come together, labour together, enjoy and Suffer together and turn and transmute them into the very strongest centripetal components.
   "Dans le pass, un hritage de gloire et de regrets partager, dans l'avenir un mme programme raliser; avoir souffert, joui, espr ensemble, voil ce qui vaut mieux que des douanes communes et des frontires conformes aux ides stratgiques: voil ce que l'on comprend malgr leg diversits de race et de langue. Je disais tout l'heure: "avoir souffert ensemble"; oui, la souffrance en commun unit plus que la joie. En fait de souvenirs nationaux, les deuils valent mieux que leg triomphes.. . "

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Along the roads of Suffering and desire
  In a world that struggles to discover Truth,

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her greatness she has Suffered to be pressed
  Into the little cabin of the Idea,

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unseen, unguessed by the blind Suffering world,
  Climbing from Nature's deep surrendered heart

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As we have said, a normally healthy society is a harmonious welding of these four elements. A society becomes diseased when only one member gets inflated and all-powerful at the expense of others or whenever there is an unholy alliance of some against the rest. Priest-craft, the Church militant, Fanaticism (religious or ideological), Inquisition are corruptions that show themselves when the first principle, the principle of Brahminhood, becomes exclusive and brings in arrogance and ignorance. Similarly colonisation and imperialism of the type only too familiar to us are aberrations of the spirit that the second principle embodies the spirit of the Kshattriya. Likewise financial cartels, the industrial magnates, the profiteer, the arriviste are diseased growths in the economic body of a modern society which has forgotten the true Vaishya spirit that seeks to produce wealth in order to share and distribute fairly and equitably. The remedy of these ills society has Suffered from is not the introduction of a fourth evil, the tyranny of the Fourth Estate of the proletariate. The Fourth was reduced, it is true, to a state of slavery and serfdom, of untouchability, at its reductio ad absurdum. The cure, we say, is not in blind revolt and an inauguration of the same evil under a new name and form, which means its perpetuation, but in the creation of a new life and soul, that can happen only with the creation of a new head and front Zeus-like that would give birth to the goddess of light and knowledge, inspirer of a true Brahminhood.
   We repeat a fair and sure economic basis has to be found for the down-trodden, proletarian or other. For the proletariate is not the only unfortunate in the human society. There are whole groups of the unfortunate in the three other Estates also. Or perhaps if we like we can extend the meaning of the term "proletariate" and include in it all the less favoured sections of all the Four Orders.

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As a matter of fact, Communism is best taken as a symptom of the disease society Suffers from and not as a remedy. The disease is a twofold bondage from which man has always been trying to free himself. It is fundamentally the same "bondage which the great French Revolution sought most vigorously and violently to shake offan economic and an ideological bondage, that is to say, translated in the terms of those days, the tyranny of the court and the nobility and the tyranny of the Church. The same twofold bondage appears, again today combated by Communism, viz., Capitalism and Bourgeoisie. Originally and essentially, however, Communism meant an economic system in which there is no personal property, all property being held in common. It is an ideal that requires a good deal of ingenuity to be worked out in all details, to say the least. Certain religious sects within restricted membership tried the experiment. Indeed some kind of religious mentality is required, a mentality freed from normal mundane reactions, as a preliminary condition in order that such an attempt might be successful. A perfect or ideal communism may be possible only when man's character and nature has undergone a thorough and radical change. Till then it will be a Utopia passing through various avatars.
   Socialism
   Nor can socialism remedy all the ills society Suffers from, if it merely or mainly means the abolition of private enterprise and the assumption by the State of the entire economic and even cultural or educational apparatus of the society. Even as an economic proposition State Socialism, which is only another name of Totalitarianism, is hardly an unmixed good. First of all, however selfish and profiteering the individual may be, still, one must remember that it is always the individual who is adventurous and inventive, it is he who discovers, creates new things and beautiful things. A collective or global enterprise makes for massiveness and quantity, but it means also uniformity, often a dead uniformity: for variety, for originality, as well as for the aesthetic tone and the human touch, the personal element is needed, seems to be indispensable. Education in such a system would mean a set routine and pattern, an efficient machine to bring out consistently and continuously uniform types of men who are more or less 'automatons, mechanical and regimented in their make-up and behaviour. An all-out socialistic Government will bear down and entomb the deeper springs of human consciousness, the magic powers of initiative and creativity that depend upon individual liberty and the free play of personal choice. We do not deny that Socialism is an antidote to another malady in the social body the parcellation, the fragmentation into a thousand petty interestsall aggressive and combative-of the economic strength of a community, and also the stupendous inequality and maldistribution of wealth and opportunity. But it brings in its own poison.
   It is a great illusion, as has been pointed out by many, that a collective and impersonal body cannot be profiteers and war-mongers. A nation as a whole can very well be moved by greed and violence and Sieglust (passion for conquest)Nazism has another name, it is also called National Socialism. Everything depends not upon the form, but the spirit that animates the form. It is the spirit, man's inner nature that is to be handled, dealt with and changed; outer systems and forms have only a secondary importance.
  --
   And yet internationalism is not the one thing needful either. If it means the obliteration of all national values, of all cultural diversity, it will not certainly conduce to the greater enrichment and perfection of humanity. Taken by itself and in its absolute sense, it cannot be a practical success. The fact is being proved every moment these days. Internationalism in the economic sphere, however, seems to have a greater probability and utility than in the merely political sphere. Economics is forcing peoples and nations to live together and move together: it has become the soldering agent in modern times of all the elements the groups and types of the human family that were so long separate from each other, unknown to each other or clashing with each other. But that is good so far as it goes. Powerful as economic forces are, they are not the only deciding or directing agents in human affairs. That is the great flaw in the "International", the Marxian type of internationalism which has been made familiar to us. Man is not a political animal, in spite of Aristotle, nor is he an economic animal, in spite of Marx and Engels. Mere economics, even when working for a greater unity of mankind, tends to work more for uniformity: it reduces man to the position of a machine and a physical or material machine at that. By an irony of fate the human value for which the international proletariate raised its banner of revolt is precisely what Suffers in the end. The Beveridge Plan, so much talked of nowadays, made such an appeal, no doubt because of the economic advantages it ensures, but also, by far and large, because it views man as a human being in and against the machine to which he belongs, because it is psychologically a scheme to salvage the manhood of man, so far as is possible, out of a rigidly mechanistic industrial organization.
   Humanism

02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Person and nature Suffered a slumber change.
  In trance they gathered back their bygone selves,

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even Suffer in the company of ordinary humanity in order to succour and serve it is the nobler aim. But we may ask if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified, that it is not for the sake of this or that that one loves this or that but for the sake of the self that one loves this or that.
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain inwhich the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison dtre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness but egoism and sense of individuality that one becomes ready to enter the glory and beatitude of the Self, or Brahman or Shunyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane phraseology. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) the one and others choose (or are chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the otheralthough, as I have already said, from an interested human standpoint, one may seem more immediately profitable or nearer than the other; but from that standpoint there may be other truths that are still more practically useful, still closer to the earthly texture of humanity.

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed a peculiar aridity has invaded the modern consciousness; the sap has dried that once made life fresh and green and glad. It is not that we are turned away from life; on the contrary, we are attached to it more than ever,but the attachment has come upon us like a morbid hunger. And so we have the lust for life, but know not the joy of life. We lay an inordinate stress upon the body, upon what is external and superficial, upon the matter of life, and Suffer from a simultaneous recoil and disgust for it. Human nature has been rent in twain and life has lost its unity of rhythm.
   The old-world had no experience of this self-division. It had a frank and full joy in things of life, even in their most material forms. And when it turned away from life, it did so in the same spirit, of joy and frankness and wholeness. There was not this immixture, this Hamletian "to be or not to be"an unregenerate, barbaric life-impulse "sicklied o'er with the pale cast O' thought" that troubles the modern consciousness.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and Suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.
   We have said that this is not our path. The divine grace is a factwithout that nothing is possible. From one point of view, the divine grace is unconditioned. But it does not follow that the precedent of Jagai-Madhai is the invariable law of spiritual life. The law is rather this that the field must be ready, the being and the consciousness must get into a certain mould, attain certain order and disposition so that the descent of the Divine Grace, its manifestation and play may be possible. For, just as the divine grace is true, so it is equally true that the individual is essentially one with the Divine, sin and ignorance are his external sloughs, identity with the Divine is his natural right. We, therefore, Jay equal stress on this hidden aspect of man, on the freedom of his will, on his personal effort which is the determining factor of his destiny. For in the field of ignorance or half-knowledge, in the nether hemisphere of his consciousness, it is this power that directly builds up that ordered state of the being with whose support the divine grace can actualise itself and give a material shape to the integral fulfilment.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Into the darkness of the Suffering world.
  His soul was freed and given to her alone.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the old worldnot so old however, for the landslide started in fact with the First World Warevil there was and abundantly in man and in man's society, but it was not accepted as virtue or even as an acceptable or inevitable thing. It was tolerated, Suffered, and generally with a heavy heart. Indeed the heart was sound, it was the flesh only that was weak. There was an idealism, an aspiration and although one could not always live up to it, yet one did not deny it or spurn it; one endeavoured as best one could, even though in leisure hours, in the inner mind and consciousness at least, to obey and follow its dictates. It is the Nazi theory of life that broughtto the very forefront and installed in the consciousness ofman Evil as Good, Falsehood as Truth. That is pragmatism with a vengeance. Whatever leads to success, to worldly success, that is to say, brings you wealth, prosperity, power to rule over men and things, enriches you in your possessionvittena, as the Upanishad terms it that is Good, that is Truth. All the rest are mental conceptions, notions, abstractions, day-dreams meant to delude you, take you away from the road to your fulfilment and achievement. That is how we have listened to the voice of Mephistopheles and sold away our soul.
   The government of a country is, as we know, the steel frame that holds together the life of its people: it is that that gives the primary stability and security, scope and free play to all its activities. In India it was the pride of the British that they built up such a frame; and although that frame sometimes seemed almost to throttle the nation in its firm and rigid grip, still today we are constrained to recognise that it was indeed a great achievement: Pax Britannica was in fact a very efficient reality. The withdrawal of the power that was behind us has left the frame very shaky; and our national government is trying hard to set it up again, streng thening, reinforcing, riveting wherever and however necessary. But the misfortune is that the steel has got rusted and worn out from inside.

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  No Suffering of hearts compelled to beat
  In bodies of the inert Inconscient's make.
  --
  There was no sob of Suffering anywhere;
  Experience ran from point to point of joy:
  --
  But Suffered no diminution by the gift;
  Profiteers of a mystic interchange,

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Time a field of Suffering and pain?
  Thy soul was born to share the laden Force;
  --
  Help still humanity's blind and Suffering life:
  Obey thy spirit's wide omnipotent urge.
  --
  Their tread one day shall change the Suffering earth
  And justify the light on Nature's face.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond, is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even Suffer in the company of ordinary humanity, in order to succour and serve it, is the nobler aim. But one may ask, if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified,that it is not for the sake of this or that thing that one loves this or that thing, but for the sake of the Self that one loves this or that thing.
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain in which the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison d'tre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness, but egoism and all sense of individuality that one becomes ready to step into the glory and beatitude of the Self or Brahman or unyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion, or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will, or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane figure. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) one and others choose (or chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the other.

03.06 - Here or Otherwhere, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It can, however, be asked, what then is meant by being in the world? If it means merely sitting quiet, Suffering and observing nonchalantly the impacts of the world something in the manner described by Matthew Arnold in his famous lines on the East, well, that stoic way, the way of indifference is a way of being in the world which is not very much unlike not being in the world; for it means simply erecting a wall of separation or isolation within one's consciousness without moving away physically. It is a psychological escapism. But if by living in the world we should mean participating in the movements of the worldnot only being but becoming, not merely standing as a witness but moving out as a doer then the problem becomes different. For the question we have to ask in that case is what happens to our dutieslife in the world being a series of duties, duty to oneself (self-preservation), duty to the family (race-preservation), duty to the country, to humanity and, finally, duty to God (which last belongs properly to the life in Yoga). Now, can all these duties dwell and flourish together? The Christ is categorical on the point. He says, in effect: Leave aside all else and follow Me and look not back. Christ's God seems to be a jealous God who does not tolerate any other god to share in his sovereign exclusiveness. You have to give up, if you wish to gain. They who lose life shall find it and they who stick to life shall as surely lose it.
   But is not The Gita's solution somewhat different? Sri Krishna urges Arjuna to be in the very thick of a deadly fight, not a theoretical or abstract combat, but take a hand in the direst man-slaughter, to do the deed (even like Macbeth) but yogically. Yes, The Gita's position seems to be thatto accept all life integrally, to undertake all necessary work (kartavyam karma) and turn them Godward. The Gita seeks to do it in its own way which consists of two major principles: (1) to do the work, whatever it may be, unattachedwithout any desire for the fruit, simply as a thing that has to be done, and (2) to do it as a sacrifice, as an offering to the supreme Master of works.

03.06 - The Pact and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The whole difficulty centres upon the question: who rouses whom, and what is the principle that is meant to rouse. There is a slogan that incited the Red Terror of the French Revolution; there is the other one which inspired the Nazis; there is still another one rampant that had the seal and sanction of Stalin and his politburo. These have spread their dark wings and covered the saviour light. On the other hand, the voice of the Vedic Rishi that hymned the community of faith and speech and act, the kindly light that Buddha carried to Suffering humanity, the love and sacrifice of Christ showing and embleming the way of redemption, the saints and sages in our own epoch who have visioned the ideal of human unity in a divine humanity, even secular leaders who labour for "one world", "a brave new world"all point to the other line of growth and development that man can follow and must and shall follow. The choice has to be made and the right direction given. In India today, there are these two voices put against each other and clear in their call: one asks for unity and harmony, wideness and truth, the other its contrary working for separativeness, disintegration, narrowness, and make-believe and falsehood. One must have the courage and the sagacity to fix one's loyalty and adhesion.
   A true covenant there can be only between parties that work for the light, are inspired by the same divine purpose. Otherwise if there is a fundamental difference in the motive, in the soul-impulse, then it is no longer a pact between comrades, but a patchwork of irreconcilable elements. I have spoken of the threefold sanction of the covenant. The sanction from the top initiates, plans and supports, the sanction from the bottom establishes and furnishes the field, but it is the sanction from the mid-region that inspires, executes, makes a living reality of what is no more than an idea, a possibility. On one side are the Elders, the seasoned statesmen, the wise ones; on the other, the general body of mankind waiting to be moved and guided; in between is the army of young enthusiasts, enlightened or illumined (not necessarily young in age) who form the pra, the vital sheath of the body politic. Allby far the largest part of itdepends upon the dreams that the Prana has been initiated and trained to dream.

03.07 - Some Thoughts on the Unthinkable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   God is not an autocrata despot like the Czar or the Shahan Shah, pedestalled high above and ruling over his subject-slaves according to his fancy and caprice, issuing ukases and firmans which Suffer no delay or hindrance in their execution.
   God is, if he is at all to be compared to a king, more like a constitutional sovereign. He does not act as he chooses and pleases. There is a system, a plan, a procedure of governance; there are principles and laws and rules, and he abides by them. There are even agents and intermediaries, officers and servantsinstruments through whom he works out his purpose. He is the supreme dharmarja, the lord and guardian of the Law. Not that he is pound by his constitution, in the sense that he is a slave to it and cannot alter it, even when he finds it necessary to do so, but that once the rules of the game have been laid, he agrees to follow them so long as he plays the particular game.
  --
   The actual manifestation, the world as it stands, is in the hands of the Undivine. The Divine has to establish his reign through a working out of struggling and combating forces. The evil that man does or Suffers from comes from his slavery to the Undivine: likewise the good that he is capable of doing or receiving is the sign of his freedom from that slavery and of his openness to the secret Divine.
   The Undivine means the obscure separativeness of the Ignorance, the darkness of Inferior Nature. The Divine, from his superior status, has cast himself down and is scattered and concretised as the ignorant creation, he has consented to be degraded and imbedded into Matter, in order to quicken Matter gradually, to illumine and transform it and invest it with the Divine's own glory. The whole dynamics of creation consists in the interaction of these two forces, one apparent and pragmatic and patent, the other behind and involved and latent. The elements and forces of the Ignorance, while they appear to move in the cycles of their inexorable Law, are gradually led by the stress of the involved Spirit, to evolve and change, and finally express and incarnate that which it now negates, that which is the Spirit unveiled in its pristine au thenticity.

03.09 - Buddhism and Hinduism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet Mayavada even while it reigned supreme, was never the be-all and end-all of the inner Indian spirit. Always there was along with it the other strain; in the background, driven underground its presence is felt persistently. The Shunyam, the Asat, the Akshara Brahman could never totally obliterate the Sat Purusha, the Purushottama or the Mahashakti. The Line of the Everlasting Yes was kept living and vibrant in the Tantric discipline, for example, although at times it also Suffered a change under the compelling impact of the Great Negation.
   III

03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As one, in Suffering all, that Suffers nothing;
   A man that Fortunes buffets and rewards

03.12 - The Spirit of Tapasya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tapasya (Asceticism) is usually understood to mean the capacity to undergo physical discomfort and Suffering. We are familiar with various types of Tapasya: sitting in summer with blazing fire all around and the fiery noonday sun overhead (Panchagnivrata), exposing one's bare limbs to the cold biting blasts among the eternal snows, lying down on a bed of sharp nails, betaking oneself to sack-cloth and ashes, fasting even to the point of death: there is no end to the variety of ways and means which man's ingenuity has invented to torture himself. Somehow the feeling has grown among spiritual, religious and even moral aspirants as well that the body is the devil that has to be curbed and controlled with bit and bridle and whip. Indeed the popular view measures the greatness of a saint by the amount of his physical privations.
   One seems not to know that the devil cannot be so easily checkmated or beguiled. For, indeed, it is easy for the body to take punishment, to submit to all kinds of rigours, yet feel as if it was making ample amends and atonement in that way rather than really give up its aboriginal instincts and impulses. Often one deceives oneself, succeeds in hiding, in secretly preserving one's unsaintliness behind a smoke-screen of the utmost physical tapasya.
  --
   Heroism consists in this untiring march upward to more and more rarefied heights. That means the growth of consciousness, its uplifting and expansion, freeing it from the limitations of the ignorant egoistic movements, pressing it forward to the domains of higher illuminations, towards spiritual consciousness and soul-knowledge, towards communion with the Divine, the cosmic and the transcendent Reality. That is the real work and labour. Bodily Suffering is nothing: it is neither a sign nor a test of the ardours of consciousness thus seeking to uplift itself. Indeed, Tapas, the word from which tapasya is derived, means energy of consciousness, and Tapasya is the exercise, the utilisation of that energy for the ascent and expansion of the consciousness. It is this inner athleticism that is the thing needful, not its vain physical simulacrumnot the one which is commonly worshipped.
   Virgil: Aeneid, VI. 128

03.14 - Mater Dolorosa, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Dynamic Fatalism Origin and Nature of Suffering
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeMater Dolorosa
  --
   Suffering, Distress and Death today hold the earth in thrall. And yet can there be any other issue in temporal life? That seems to be the ineluctable fate for mankind. Ages ago it was declared, the wages of sin is death.
   Doubters ask, however, if sinners alone Suffered, one would not perhaps mind; but along with sinners why should innocents, nay even the virtuous, pass under the axe? What sins indeed babes commit? Are the sins of the fathers truly visited upon coming generations? A queer arrangement, to say the least, if there is a wise and just and benevolent God! Yes, how many honest people, people who strive to live piously, honestly and honourably, according to the law of righteousness, fail to escape! All equally undergo the same heavy punishment. Is it not then nearer the truth to say that a most mechanical Nature, a mere gamble of chance, a statistical equation, as mathematicians say, moves the destiny of creatures and things in the universe, that there is nowhere a heart or consciousness in the whole business?
   Some believers in God or in the Spirit admit that it is so. The world is the creation of another being, a not-God, a not-Spiritwhe ther Maya or Ahriman or the Great Evil. One has simply to forget the world, abandon earthly existence altogether as a nightmare. Peace, felicity one can possess and enjoy but not here in this vale of tears, anityam asukham lokam imam, but elsewhere beyond.
   Is that the whole truth? We, for ourselves, do not subscribe to this view. Truth is a very complex entity, the universe a mingled strain. It is not a matter of merely sinners and innocents that we have to deal with. The problem is deeper and more fundamental. The whole question is, where, in which world, on which level of consciousness do we stand, and, what is more crucial, how much of that consciousness is dynamic and effective in normal life. If we are in the ordinary consciousness and live wholly with that consciousness, it is inevitable that, being in the midst of Nature's current, we should be buffeted along, the good and the evil, as we conceive them to be, befalling us indiscriminately. Or, again, if we happen to live in part or even mainly in an inner or higher consciousness, more or less in a mood of withdrawal from the current of life allowing the life movements to happen as they list, then too we remain, in fact, creatures and playthings of Nature and we must not wonder if, externally, Suffering becomes the badge of our tribe.
   And yet the solution need not be a total rejection and transcendence of Nature. For what is ignored in this view is Nature's dual reality. In one form, the inferior (apar), Nature means the Law of Ignoranceof pain and misery and death; but in another form, the superior (par), Nature's is the Law of Knowledge, that is to say, of happiness, immunity and immortality, not elsewhere in another world and in a transcendent consciousness, but here below on the physical earth in a physical body.
  --
   Dynamic Fatalism Origin and Nature of Suffering

03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeOrigin and Nature of Suffering
   Origin and Nature of Suffering
   Suffering there is, some say, because the soul takes delight in it: if there was not the soul's delight behind, there would not be any Suffering at all. There are still two other positions with regard to Suffering which we do not deal with in the present context, namely, (1) that it does not exist at all, the absolute Ananda of the Brahman being the sole reality, Suffering, along with the manifested world of which it is a part, is illusion pure and simple, (2) that Suffering exists, but it comes not from soul or God but from the Anti-divine: it is at the most tolerated by God and He uses it as best as He can for His purpose. That, however, is not our subject here. We ask then what delight can the soul take when the body is Suffering, say, from cancer. If it is delight, it must be of a perverse variety. Is it not the whole effort of mankind to get rid of pain and Suffering, make of our life and of the world, if possible, a visible play of pure and undefiled Ananda?
   On the other hand, we do find that Suffering is not always mere Suffering, that it can be turned into a thing of joy; it is a fact proved in the lives of many a martyr and many a saint. Many indeed are those who have not only borne Suffering passively but have welcomed it and courted it with happiness and delight. If it is said it is a perverse kind of pleasure, and if one wishes to hang it by calling it masochism, well, we do not solve the problem in that way, we seek to hide it behind a big word; it is at the most a point of view. What agrees with one's temperament (or prejudices) one calls natural and what one does not like appears to him perverse. Another person may have a different temperament and accordingly a different vocabulary.
   An ascetic chastising himself with all kinds of rigours, a patriot immolating himself relentlessly at the altar of his motherland, a satygrhi fasting to death does not merely Suffer, but takes a delight in Suffering. He does so because he holds that there is something greater than this preoccupation of avoiding pain and Suffering, than this ordinary round of a life made of the warp and woof of enjoyment and disappointment. There is a greater delight that transcends these common vital norms, the dualities of the ordinary life. In the case of the ascetic, the martyr, the patriot, the delight is in an idealmoral, religious or social. All that can be conceded here is that the Suffering voluntarily courted does not cease to be Suffering, is not itself transmuted into or felt as delight but that it is suppressed or dominated by the other feeling and consciousness.
   True, but even this is an intermediate state. For there is another in which Suffering is not merely suppressed but sublimated, wholly transmuted: there is then nothing else but delight, pure and entire. That is the soul state, the state of permanent dwelling in the Spirit. Now, we come back to the question why or how does the soul, being all delight, become in life the very opposite of its essential nature, a thing of misery, why does the spirit descend or condescend to take the form of matter: it is an old-world and eternal problem that has been asked and faced and answered in various ways through the ages.
   Here is, briefly, how we view the question. The soul accepts a mortal life of pain and Suffering, welcomes an apparent denial of its essential nature for two reasons: (1) to grow and increase in consciousness through such experiences,pain and Suffering being one variety of the fuel that tends the Fire that is our soul; and (2) to transfer its inalienable purity into Matter, by its secret pressure and influence gradually transform earthly life into a movement of its own divine state, the state of inviolable Bliss.
   All experiences, all contacts with the forms and forces of Life and Matter act indeed as fuel to the flame of the soul's consciousness, whether they are good, bad or indifferent according to some outward view or standard. And in response to the nature and degree of the growth and increase demanded, does the soul choose its fuel, its external mode of life and surroundings. If Suffering and misery help to kindle and increase the flame, the soul has no jugups, repulsion for them. Indeed, it accepts the forms of misery in order to cure them, transform them, to bring out of them their original norms of beauty and bliss of which they are a degradation and an aberration.
   ***

03.16 - The Tragic Spirit in Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Origin and Nature of Suffering The Souls Odyssey
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeThe Tragic Spirit in Nature
  --
   There runs a pessimistic vein in Nature's movement. Due to the original Inconscience out of which she is built and also because of a habit formed through millenniums it is not possible for her to expect or envisage anything else than decay, death and frustration in the end or on the whole. To every rise there must be a fall, a crest must end in a trough. Nature has not the courage nor the faculty to look for any kind of perfection upon earth. Not that within her realm one cannot or should not try for the good; the noble, even the perfect, but one must be ready to pay the price. Good there is and may be, but it is Suffered only on payment of its Danegeld to Evil. That is the law of sacrifice that seems to be fundamental to Nature's governance.
   The Evil, we have said, is nothing else than the basis of unconsciousness or Inconscience in Nature. It is this which pulls the beingwhatever structure of consciousness can be reared upon itdown to decay and frustration. It is the force of gravitation or inertia. Matter is unconsciousness; the body, formed basically of matter, is unconsciousness too. The natural tendency of Matter is towards disintegration and dissolution; the body, therefore, is mortalbhasmntamidam arram. The scope and range of mortality is measured by the scope and range of unconsciousness. Matter is the most concrete and solid form of unconsciousness; but it casts its shadow upon the higher levels toolife and mind always lie in the penumbra of this original evil.
  --
   But this need not be the only solution. Matter (the basic unconsciousness) was the master in this material world because, it was not properly faced and negotiated. One sought to avoid and bypass it. It was there Sphinx-like and none stopped to answer its riddle. The mystery is this. Matter, material Nature that is dubbed unconsciousness is not really so. That is only an appearance. Matter is truly inconscient, that is to say, it has an inner core of consciousness which is its true reality. This hidden flame of consciousness should be brought out from its cave and made manifest, dynamic on the surface. Then it will easily and naturally agree to submit to the higher law of Immortality. This would mean a reconditioning, a transmutation of the very basis of mind and life. The material foundation, the body conditions thus changed will bring about that status of the wholeness of consciousness which holds and stabilises the Divine in the human frame, which never Suffers from any scar or diminution even in its terrestrial embodiment.
   Shakespeare: Julius Caesar, Act III, Sc. II
  --
   Origin and Nature of Suffering The Souls Odyssey

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The world is not doomed nor man past cure; for it is not that the world has been merely created by God but that God has become and is the world at the same time: man is not merely God's creature but that he is made of God's substance and is God himself. The Spirit has shed its supreme consciousness, that is to say, overtly has become dead matter; God has veiled his effulgent infinity and has taken up a human figure. The Divine has clothed his inviolable felicity in pain and Suffering, has become an earthly creature, you and me, a mortal of mortals. And thus, viewed in another perspective because Matter is essentially Spirit, because man is essentially God, therefore Matter can be resolved and transformed into Spirit and man too can become utterly divine. The urge of the spiritual consciousness that is the essence of matter even, the massed energy imbedded or lying frozen in it, manifests itself in the forward drive of evolution that brings out gradually, step by step, the various modes of the consciousness in different degrees and potentials till the original summit is revealed.
   But there is a still closer mystery, the mystery of mysteries. There has not been merely a general descent, the descent of a world-force on a higher plane into another world-force on a lower plane; but that there is the descent of the individual, the personal Godhead into and as an earthly human being. The Divine born as a man and leading the life of a man among us and as one of us, the secret of Divine Incarnation is the supreme secret. That is the mechanism adopted by the Divine to cure and transmute human illshimself becoming a man, taking upon himself the burden of the evil that vitiates and withers life and working it out in and through himself. Something of this truth has been caught in the Christian view of Incarnation. God sent upon earth his only begotten son to take upon himself the sins of man, Suffer vicariously for him, pay the ransom and thus liberate him, so that he may reach salvation, procure his seat by the side of the Father in Heaven. Man corrupted as he is by an original sin cannot hope by his own merit to achieve salvation. He can only admit his sin and repent and wait for the Grace to save him. The Indian view of Incarnation laid more stress upon the positive aspect of the matter, viz, the role of the Incarnation as the inaugurator and establisher of a new order in lifedharmasasthpanrthya. The Avatar brings down and embodies a higher principle of human organisation, a greater consciousness which he infuses into the existing pattern, individual or collective, which has -served its purpose, has become otiose and time-barred and needs to be remodelled, has been at the most preparatory to something else. The Avatar means a new revelation and the uplift of the human consciousness into a higher mode of being. The physical form he takes signifies the physical pressure that is exerted for the corroboration and fixation of the inner illumination that he brings upon earth and in the human frame. The Indian tradition has focussed its attention upon the Goodreyasand did not consider it essential to dwell upon the Evil. For one who finds and sees the Good always and everywhere, the Evil does not exist. Sri Aurobindo lays equal emphasis on both the aspects. Naturally, however, he does not believe in an original evil, incurable upon earth and in earthly life. In conformity with the ancient Indian teaching he declares the original divinity of man: it is because man is potentially and essentially divine that he can become actually and wholly divine. The Bible speaks indeed of man becoming perfect even as the Father in Heaven is perfect: but that is due exclusively to the Grace showered upon man, not because of any inherent perfection in him. But in according full divinity to man, Sri Aurobindo does not minimise the part of the undivine in him. This does not mean any kind of Manicheism: for Evil, according to Sri Aurobindo, is not coeval or coterminous with the Divine, it is a later or derivative formation under given conditions, although within the range and sphere of the infinite Divine. Evil exists as a stern reality; even though it may be temporary and does not touch the essential reality, it is not an illusion nor can it be ignored, brushed aside or bypassed as something superficial or momentary and of no importance. It has its value, its function and implication. It is real, but it is not irremediable. It is contrary to the Divine but not contradictory. For even the Evil in its inmost substance carries or is the reality which it opposes or denies outwardly. Did not the very first of the apostles of Christ deny his master at the crucial moment? As we have said, evil is a formation necessitated by certain circumstances, the circumstances changed, the whole disposition as at present constituted changes automatically and fundamentally.
   The Divine then descends into the earth-frame, not merely as an immanent and hidden essencesarvabhtntratm but as an individual person embodying that essencemnu tanumritam. Man too, however earthly and impure he maybe, is essentially the Divine himself, carries in him the spark of the supreme consciousness that he is in his true and highest reality. That is how in him is bridged the gulf that apparently exists between the mortal and the immortal, the Infinite and the Finite, the Eternal and the Momentary, and the Divine too can come into him and become, so to say, his lower self.
   The individual or personal Divine leaves his home of all blissVaikunthaforgets himself and enters into this world of all misery; but this does not mean that he becomes wholly the Man of Misery: he encompasses all misery within himself, penetrates as well into the stuff and substance of all misery, but suffuses all that with the purifying and transforming pressure of his own supreme consciousness. And yet pain and Suffering are real, cruelly real, even to the Divine Man. Just as the ordinary human creature Suffers and agonises in spite of the divine essence in him, in spite of his other deeper truth and reality, his soul of inalienable bliss, his psychic being, the Divine too Suffers in the same way in spite of his divinity. This double line of consciousness, this system of parallels running alongside each other, interacting upon each other (even intersecting each other, when viewed in a frame of infinity) gives the whole secret mechanism of creation, its purpose, its working and its fulfilment. It is nothing else than the gradual replacement or elimination, elevation or sublimation of the elements on one line that are transmuted into those of the other. The Divine enters into the Evil to root out the Evil and plant there or release and fructify the seed of Divinity lying covered over and lost in the depths of dead inconscience.
   The Divine descends as an individual person fundamentally to hasten the evolutionary process and to complete it; he takes the human form to raise humanity to divinity. The fact and the nature of the process have been well exemplified in Sri Ramakrishna who, it is said, took up successively different lines of spiritual discipline and by a supreme and sovereign force of concentration achieved realisation in each line in the course of a few days what might take in normal circumstances years or even lives to do. The Divine gathers and concentrates in himself the world-force, the Nature-Energyeven like adynamo and focuses and canalises it to give it its full, integral and absolute effectivity. And mortal pain he accepts, and swallows the poison of ignorant lifeeven like Nilakantha Shivato transmute it into ecstasy and immortality. The Divine Mother sank into the earth-nature of a human body:

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We characterise the change as a special degree or order of self-consciousness. Self-consciousness, we have seen, is the sine qua non of humanity. It is the faculty or power by and with which man appears on earth and maintains himself as such, as a distinct species. Thanks to this faculty man has become the tool-making animal, the artisanhomo faber. But on emerging from the original mythopoeic to the scientific status man has become doubly self-conscious. Self-consciousness means to be aware of oneself as standing separate from and against the environment and the world and acting upon it as a free agent, exercising one's deliberate will. Now the first degree of self-consciousness displayed itself in a creative activity by which consciousness remained no longer a Suffering organon, but became a growing and directing, a reacting and new-creating agent. Man gained the power to shape the order of Nature according to the order of his inner will and consciousness. This creative activity, the activity of the artisan, developed along two lines: first, artisanship with regard to one's own self, one's inner nature and character, and secondly, with regard to the external nature, the not-self. The former gave rise to mysticism and Yoga and was especially cultivated in India, while the second has led us to Science, man's physical mastery, which is the especial field of European culture.
   Now the second degree of self-consciousness to which we referred is the scientific consciousness par excellence. It can be described also as the spirit and power of experimentation, or more precisely, of scientific experimentation: it involves generically the process with which we are familiar in the domain of industry and is termed synthetic, that is to say, it means the skill and capacity to create the conditions under which a given phenomenon can be repeated at will. Hence it means a perfect knowledge of the process of thingswhich again is a dual knowledge: (1) the knowledge of the steps gradually leading to the result and (2) the knowledge that has the power to resolve the result into its antecedent conditions. Thus the knowledge of the mechanism, the detailed working of things, is scientific knowledge, and therefore scientific knowledge can be truly said to be mechanistic knowledge, in the best sense of the term. Now the knowledge of the ends and the knowledge of the means (to use a phrase of Aldous Huxley) and the conscious control over either have given humanity a new degree of self-consciousness.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now this superconsciousness is the true origin of creation, although the apparent and objective creation starts with and is based upon Unconsciousness. All norms and archetypes belong to the superconsciousness; for the sake of material creation they are thrown down or cast as seed into the Unconscious and in this process they undergo a change, a deformation and aberration. All the major themes of dream myths and prehistoric legends which the psychologists claim to have found imbedded in man's subconscient consciousness are in fact echoes and mirages of great spiritualsuperconscientrealities reflected here below. The theme of the Hero of the Dual Mother (Dark and Fair), of Creation and Sacrifice, these are, according to Jung, dramatisations of some fundamental movements and urges in the dark subconscient nature. Jung, however, throws a luminous suggestion in characterising the nature of this vast complex. The general sense, Jung says; is that of a movement forward, of a difficult journey, of a pull backward and downward, of yawning abysses that call, of a light that beckons. It is an effort, a travail of what lies imbedded and suppressed to come out into the open, into the normal consciousness and thus release an unhealthy tension, restore a balance in the individual's system. Modern psychology lays great stress upon the integration of personality. Most of the ills that human nature Suffers from, they say, are due to this division or schism in it, a suppressed subconsciousness and an expressed consciousness seeking to express a negation of that subconsciousness. Modern psychology teaches that one should dive into the nether regions and face squarely whatever elements are there, help these to follow their natural bent to come up and see the light of the day. Only thus there can be established a unitary movement, an even consistency and an equilibrium throughout the entire consciousness and being.
   So far so good. But two things are to be taken note of. First of all, the resolution of the normal conflict in man's consciousness, the integration of his personality, is not wholly practicable within the scope of the present nature and the field of the actual forces at play. That can give only a shadow of the true resolution and integration. A conscious envisaging of the conflicting forces, a calm survey of the submerged or side-tracked libidos in their true nature, a voluntary acceptance, of these dark elements as a part of normal human nature, does not automatically make for their sublimation and purification or transformation. The thing is possible only through another force and on another level, by the intervention and interfusion precisely of the superconsciousness. And here comes the second point to note. For it is this superconsciousness towards which all the strife and struggle of the under-consciousness are turned and directed. The yearning and urge in the subconsciousness to move forward, to escape outside into the light does not refer merely to the march towards normal awareness and consciousness: it has a deeper direction and a higher aimit seeks that of which it is an aberration and a deformation, the very origin and source, the height from which it fell.

04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And shadowless bliss for Suffering human hearts
  And Truth embodied in an ignorant world
  --
  And, Suffering, looks for greatness in her sons.
  But dim in human hearts the ascending fire,

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Another fact. The Asiatic peoples or nations endured generally longer than their European brethren. I have spoken of India and China, I may now refer to Persia, the old Persia that has a glorious story to tell for more than a thousand years (from Cyrus to the last of the Sassanides) ending or Suffering a sea-change with the advent of the Arabs. The Arabs themselves and also the Hebrews were likewise long-lived peoples, although both of them have this especial characteristic that theirs is not a land-locked civilisation, that is to say, they were not peoples wedded to their own land, a mother-country of their own, theirs was a peripatetic genius which went abroad and sought to make their own or make themselves over to and enter into other countries and other cultures. Perhaps this is their way of securing a long life.
   The reason for a long life must necessarily be in the mode of life itself. The life lived by later nations had a very dominant politico-economic bias. The government, the political, that is to say, administrative power was of outstanding importance, the economic factor being necessarily an indispensable adjunct. On the other hand, in Egypt, in Greece and in all the Eastern countries, the main stream of life ran in another channel; it was cultural and ideative. What remains of Greece or even of Egypt, what the Eastern countries carry still here and there in a living manner is that element that which is immortal in mortality, as the Vedic Rishis say. The stone monuments bear a significance and a message even to us, because they embody and point to what moved, inspired and fashioned the consciousness, the inner life of these races. And it is that that outlives the glories of governments and rulers.

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is the meaning of human life, the significance of even the very ordinary human life. It is the field of a dire debate, a fierce question, a constant struggle between the two opposing or rather polar forces, the will or aspiration to be and the will of inertia not to be the friction, to use a Vedic image, of the two batons of the holy sacrificial wood, arani out of which the flame is to leap forth. The pain and Suffering men are subject to in this unhappy vale of tears physical illness and incapacity, vital frustration or mental confusionare symbols and expressions of a deeper fundamental Pain. That pain is the pain of labour, the travail for the birth and incarnation of a godhead asleep or dead. Indeed, the Sufferings and ills of life are themselves powerful instruments. They inevitably lead to the Bliss, they are the fuel that kindles, quickens and increases the Fire of Ecstasy that is to blaze up on the day of victory in the full and integral spiritual consciousness. The round of ordinary life is not vain or meaningless: its petty innocent-looking moments and events are the steps of the marching Divinity. Even the commonest life is the holy sacrificial rite progressing, through the oblations of our experiences, bitter or sweet, towards the revelation and establishment of the immortal godhead in man.
   II

04.18 - To the Heights-XVIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But thou Sufferest all
   And keepest thy unruffled and unabated benignity-

04.20 - To the Heights-XX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Long is the Suffering, but there is a supreme joy in which it culminates;
   For the utmost clearness of human day is but the faint echo of another Sun,

05.01 - At the Origin of Ignorance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet the result is strange and revolutionary. The game once begun develops its own scheme and pattern and modality. For that crucial step in the movement of freedom, that definite moving away, the assertion of complete independence and isolation immediately brought about a reversal of realities, a complete negation of the original attri butes. Thus Light became obscurity or Inconscience, Life became death, Delight became pain and Suffering, Power became incapacity, Knowledge became Ignorance, and Truth became falsehood. In other words, Spirit became forthright Matter.
   What seemed, however, to be nothing more than an accident is pregnant nevertheless with a profound meaning and significance. Indeed God has not created the world in jest. Spirit became Matter, that is to say, an apparent negation of the Spirit, to demonstrate that the negation is a way of affirmation, a more integral way of affirmation of the Spirit. Matter has been brought out to express another poise of the spirit, spirit concretised and embodied.

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Earth symbolises and epitomises material Nature. It is the body and substance, the very personification, of unconsciousness Ignorance carried to the last limit and concretised. It represents, figures the very opposite of the Reality at the summit. The supreme and original Reality is the quaternary:(1) Light, (2) Truth, (3) Love and (4) Life. They are the first and primal godheads with whom creation starts and who preside over the whole play of the manifestation. These gods that emanated out of the supreme consciousness of the Divine Mother as her fundamental aspects and personalities had automatically an absolute freedom of action and movement, otherwise they would not be divine personalities. And this freedom could be exercised and was in fact exercised in cutting the tie with the mother consciousness, in order to follow a line of independent and separate development instead of a merger life of solidarity with the Supreme. The result was immediate and drastic the precipitation of a physical life and an earthly existence which negated the very principles of the original nature of the godheads and brought forth exactly their contraries: instead of Light there brooded Darkness and Inconscience, Truth turned to Falsehood, Love and Delight gave place to Hatred and Suffering and finally, instead of Life and Immortality there appeared Death. That was how separation, "the disobedience" of the Bible, caused the distortion that turned the gods into Asuras, that was how Lucifer became Satan.
   And that was how Paradise was lost. But the story of Paradise Regained is yet more marvellous. When the Divine Mother, the creative infinite Consciousness found herself parcelled out and scattered (even like the body of Sati borne about by Shiva, in the well-known Indian legend) and lost in unconsciousness, something shot down from the Highest into the lowest, something in response to an appeal, a cry, as it were, from the depth of the utter hopelessness in the heart of Matter and the Inconscient. A dumb last-minute S O S from belowa De profundis clamaviwent forth and the Grace descended: the Supreme himself came down and entered into the scuttled dead particles of earth's dust as a secret core of light and flame, just a spark out of his own conscious substance. The Earth received the Grace and held it in her bosom. Thus she had her soul born in her the psychic being that is to grow and evolve and bring about her redemption, her transmutation into the divine substance.
  --
   Human nature, human movement, is, however, different. Man, the terrestrial creature, has developed as the result of a slow growth, through struggle and Suffering, the sturm und drangof an arduous ascent. He knows of things which the gods do not. He has an experience which even they, strange to say, covet. First of all, it must be borne in mind that the gods represent only one mode of consciousness, a fixed and definite typea god is bound by his godhood; but man embodies all the modes of consciousness, he is an ever growing and changing type. Man is an epitome of creation, he is coterminous with Nature. If he is that within which is wholly divineconsciousness and bliss, truth and immortalityphenomenally he is also quite the oppositeearthly, unconsciousness, pain and Suffering, ignorance and falsehood, incapacity and death. If heaven is his father, the earth is his motherdyaur me pit mt pthivriyam. And all the gradations in between he has in him and can become any.
   Man possesses characters that mark him as an entity sui generis and give him the value that is his. First, toil and Suffering and more failures than success have given him the quality of endurance and patience, of humility and quietness. That is the quality of earth-natureearth is always spoken of by the poets and seers as all-bearing and all-forgiving. She never protests under any load put upon her, never rises in revolt, never in a hurry or in worry, she goes on with her appointed labour silently, steadily, calmly, unflinchingly. Human consciousness can take infinite pains, go through the infinite details of execution, through countless repetitions and mazes: patience and perseverance are the very badge and blazon of the tribe. Ribhus, the artisans of immortalitychildren of Mahasaraswatiwere originally men, men who have laboured into godhood. Human nature knows to wait, wait infinitely, as it has all the eternity before it and can afford and is prepared to continue and persist life after life. I do not say that all men can do it and are of this nature; but there is this essential capacity in human nature. The gods, who are usually described as the very embodiment of calmness and firmness, of a serene and concentrated will to achieve, nevertheless Suffer ill any delay or hindrance to their work. Man has not perhaps the even tenor, the steadiness of their movement, even though intense and fast flowing; but what man possesses is persistence through ups and downshis path is rugged with rise and fall, as the poet says. The steadiness or the staying power of the gods contains something of the nature of indifference, something hard in its grain, not unlike a crystal or a diamond. But human patience, when it has formed and taken shape, possesses a mellowness, an understanding, a sweet reasonableness and a resilience all its own. And because of its intimacy with the tears of things, because of its long travail and calvary, human consciousness is suffused with a quality that is peculiarly human and humane that of sympathy, compassion, comprehension, the psychic feeling of closeness and oneness. The gods are, after all, egoistic; unless in their supreme supramental status where they are one and identical with the Divine himself; on the lower levels, in their own domains, they are separate, more or less immiscible entities, as it were; greater stress is laid here upon their individual functioning and fulfilment than upon their solidarity. Even if they have not the egoism of the Asuras that sets itself in revolt and antagonism to the Divine, still they have to the fullest extent the sense of a separate mission that each has to fulfil, which none else can fulfil and so each is bound rigidly to its own orbit of activity. There is no mixture in their workingsna me thate, as the Vedas say; the conflict of the later gods, the apple of discord that drove each to establish his hegemony over the rest, as narrated in the mythologies and popular legends, carry the difference to a degree natural to the human level and human modes and reactions. The egoism of the gods may have the gait of aristocracy about it, it has the aloofness and indifference and calm nonchalance that go often with nobility: it has a family likeness to the egoism of an ascetic, of a saintit is sttwic; still it is egoism. It may prove even more difficult to break and dissolve than the violent and ebullient rjasicpride of a vital being. Human failings in this respect are generally more complex and contain all shades and rhythms. And yet that is not the whole or dominant mystery of man's nature. His egoism is thwarted at every stepfrom outside, by, the force of circumstances, the force of counter-egoisms, and from inside, for there is there the thin little voice that always cuts across egoism's play and takes away from it something of its elemental blind momentum. The gods know not of this division in their nature, this schizophrenia, as the malady is termed nowadays, which is the source of the eternal strain of melancholy in human nature of which Matthew Arnold speaks, of the Shelleyan saddest thoughts: Nietzsche need not have gone elsewhere in his quest for the origin and birth of Tragedy. A Socrates discontented, the Christ as the Man of Sorrows, and Amitabha, the soul of pity and compassion are peculiarly human phenomena. They are not merely human weaknesses and failings that are to be brushed aside with a godlike disdain; but they contain and yield a deeper sap of life and out of them a richer fulfilment is being elaborated.
   Human understanding, we know, is a tangled skein of light and shademore shade perhaps than lightof knowledge and ignorance, of ignorance straining towards knowledge. And yet this limited and earthly frame that mind is has something to give which even the overmind of the gods does not possess and needs. It is indeed a frame, even though perhaps a steel frame, to hold and fix the pattern of knowledge, that arranges, classifies, consolidates effective ideas, as they are translated into facts and events. It has not the initiative, the creative power of the vision of a god, but it is an indispensable aid, a precious instrument for the canalisation and expression of that vision, for the intimate application of the divine inspiration to physical life and external conduct. If nothing else, it is a sort of blue print which an engineer of life cannot forego if he has to execute his work of building a new life accurately and beautifully and perfectly.
  --
   We have spoken of the stability, the fixity, the rigidity even, of the god type and we contrasted it with the variability, the many-sidedness, the multiple character of the human consciousness. In another view, however, the tables are turned and the opposite appears as the truth. Man, for example., has a physical body and nothing is more definite and fixed and rigid than this material sheath. The gods have no body, but they have a form which is supple and changeful, not hard and crystallised like the human figure. Gods, we said, are cosmic forceslines (or vectors, if we wish to be scientifically precise) of universal forces; this does not mean that they have no shape or form. They too have a form and can be recognised by it even as a human being is recognisable by his body. In spite of variability the form retains its identity. The form changes, for a god has the capacity to act in different contexts at the same time; within his own universe a god is multi-dimensional. The Indian seer and artist often seeks to convey this character of the immortals by giving them a plurality of arms and heads. In modern times the inspiration behind the surrealist movement lies precisely in this attempt to express simultaneity of diverse gestures and activities, a synthetic close-up of succeeding moments and disparate objects or events. But in spite of all changes Proteus remains Proteus and can be recognised as such by the vigilant and careful eye. The human frame, we have said, is more fixed and rigid, being made of the material substance. It has not evidently the variability of the body of a god. And yet there is a deeper mystery: the human body is not or need not be so inflexible as it appears to be or as it usually is. It has considerable plastic capacities. We would say that the human body holds a marvellous juste milieu. By its solid concreteness it acts as a fortress for the inner consciousness to dwell in safe from easy attacks of the hostiles: it acts also as a firm weapon for the same inner consciousness to cut into the material world and indent and impress its pattern of truth upon an otherwise hard and refractory material made of ignorance and obscurity and falsehood. Furthermore, it is supple enough to receive and record into its grain the pattern and substance of the higher reality. The image of the transubstantiation of bread and wine into the flesh and blood of Christ is symbolic of the alchemy of which the human body is capable when one knows how to treat it in occult knowledge and power. The human body can Suffer a sea-change which is not within the reach of the radiant body of an immortal.
   IV
  --
   And the exquisiteness, the special quality of this inner Heart is mostly if not wholly derived from a particular factor of terrestrial evolution. For the journey here is a sacrifice, a passage through pain and Suffering, even through frustration and death. The tears that accompany the mortal being in his calvary of an earthly life serve precisely as a holy unction of purification, give a sweet intensity to all his urges in the progressive march to Resurrection. This is the Immanent Divine who has to be worshipped and realised as much as the Transcendent Divine, if man is to fulfil himself wholly and earth justify its existence.
   The legend of the great ascetic Sankaracharya going straight to the realisation of the Supreme knowledge in Brahman but obliged to come down and enter into another earthly body for the experience of love, even earthly love, in order to complete his realisation is instructive and illustrates our point.

05.01 - Of Love and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a Joy before which all other joy is Suffering.
   Forward to the Farthest!

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   God made man, the spirit become flesh: this is Grace, the benediction of the Holy One upon the sinful earth. The working of Grace in one of its characteristic movements has been beautifully envisaged in esoteric Christianity. The burden of sin that is to say, of weakness, impurity and ignorancelies so heavy upon man, the force of gravitation is so absolute, that it is divine intervention alone, and in the most physical sense, which can save him. God takes upon himself man's load and relieves him of it: thus freed he can soar up easily and join the company of the Happy in heaven alongside God. This is the ransom paid by God to His Enemy, the vicarious atonement Suffered by the Divine, the cross he has to bear when he comes upon this earth, into this vale of tears. I t is said, in terms of human feeling, pity so moved him that he left the happy abode of heaven, came down among men and lived like one of them, sharing their sorrow and pain and, what is divine, taking up the evil into himself, drinking, as it were, out of the poisoned bowl, so that man, frail mortal creature, may escape his doom.
   This way too, as all other ways, has indeed been the way of escape. God came down in order to take away some men with him. They were the blessed ones, but the normal humanity remains as it is, as it has been, on the whole. The few that pass beyond do not seem to leave any trace here below. There was no regeneration of mankind, no reformation of earthly life.
  --
   The integral Divine not merely Suffers (as in the Christian tradition) a body material, He accepts it in his supernal delight, for it is his own being and substance: it is He in essence and it will become He in actuality. When he comes into the world, it is not as though it were a foreign country; he comes to his own,only he seeks to rebuild it on another scale, the scale of unity and infinity, instead of the present scale of separativism and finiteness. He comes among men not simply because he is' moved by human miseries; he is no extra-terrestrial person, a bigger human being, but is himself this earth, this world, all these miseries; he is woven into the fabric of the universe, he is the warp and woof that constitute creation. It is not a mere movement of sympathy or benevolence that actuates him, it is a total and absolute identification that is the ground and motive of his activity. When he assumes the frame of mortality, it is not that something outside and totally incongruous is entering into him, it is part and parcel of himself, it is himself in one of his functions and phases. Consequently, his work in and upon the material world and life may be viewed as that of self-purification and self-illumination, self-discipline and selfrealisation. Also, the horrors of material existence, being part of the cosmic play and portion of his infinity, naturally find shelter in the individual divine incarnation, are encompassed in his human embodiment. It is the energy of his own consciousness that brought out or developed even this erring earth from within it: that same energy is now available, stored up in the individual formation, for the recreation of that earth. The advent and acceptance of material existence meant, as a kind of necessity in a given scheme of divine manifestation, the appearance and play of Evil, the negation of the very divinity. Absolute Consciousness brought forth absolute unconsciousness the inconscientbecause of its own self-pressure, a play of an increasingly exclusive concentration and rigid objectivisation. That same consciousness repeats its story in the individual incarnation: it plunges into the material life and matter and identifies itself with Evil. But it is then like a pressed or tightened spring; it works at its highest potential. In other words, the Divine in the body now works to divinise the body itself, to make of the negation a concrete affirmation. The inconscient will be embodied consciousness.
   The humanist said, Nothing human I reckon foreign to me," In a deeper and more absolute sense the divine Mystic of the integral Yoga says the same. He is indeed humanity incarnate, the whole mankind condensed and epitomised in his single body. Mankind as imbedded in ignorance and inconscience, the conscious soul lost in the dark depths of dead matter, is he and his whole labour consists in working in and through that obscure "gravitational" mass, to evoke and bring down the totality of the superconscient force, the creative delight which he is essentially in his inmost and topmost being. The labour within himself is conterminous with the cosmic labour, and the change effected in his being and nature means a parallel change in the world outside, at least a ready possibility of the change. All the pains and weaknesses normal humanity Suffers from, the heritage of an inconscient earthly existence, the Divine takes into his incarnated bodyall and more and to the highest degreeinto a crucible as it were, and works out there the alchemy. The natural man individually shares also each other's burden in some way, for all are interconnected in lifeaction at one point has a reaction at all other points: only the sharing is done unconsciously and is Suffered or imposed than accepted and it tends to be at a minimum. An ordinary mortal would break under a greater pressure. It is the Avatar who comes forward and carries on his shoulders the entire burden of earthly inconscience.
   Suffering, incapacity and death are, it is said, the wages of earthly life; but they are, in fact, reverse aspects of divine truths. Whatever is here below has its divine counterpart above. What appears as matter, inertia, static existence here below is the devolution of pure Existence, Being or Substance up there. Life-force, vital dynamism here is the energy of Consciousness there. The pleasure of the heart and emotions and enjoyment is divine Delight. Finally, our mind with its half-lighted thinking power, its groping after knowledge has at its back the plenary light of the Supermind. So the aim is not to reject or withdraw from the material, vital and mental existence upon the earth and in this body, but house in them, make them concrete vehicles, expressions and embodiments of what they really are.
   Pain and Suffering, disease and incapacity, even age and death are fortuitous auxiliaries; they have come upon us simply because of the small and partial scale of our life to which we agreed. One can live here below, live a full life, upon a larger scale, upon the scale of infinity and eternity. That need not dissolve body and life and mind, the triple ranges that make up our earthly existence. In brief, man himself is not truly man, he is the reverse aspect of God; and when he becomes divine and remains not merely human, he but realises what he is truly and integrally himself.
   ***

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Suffered a dream of beauty and of change,
  Discovered the aureole round a mortal's head,

05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   With regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material and very definite, viz, the kind of food and the quantity. But usually this real need of the body is obscured and sumberged under the demands of another kind of agency, almost altogether foreign to it, (I) vital desire and (2) mental notions. Indeed, the menu of our table, at least 90% of it, is arranged so as to satisfy the demands of the second category, the consideration that should come first comes last in fact. The body is at present a slave of the mind and the vital; it is hardly given the freedom of choosing its own requirements in the right quantity and quality. That is why the body is seen to Suffer everywhere and it normally sick for the greater part of its earthly existence. It has been compelled to occupy an anomalous position in the human organism between these two tyrants. The vital goes by its greed, its attraction and repulsion, its impulse to excess (sometimes to its opposite of deprivation); what it has been accustomed to, what it has taken a fancy for, to that it clings, and if the body has not what it prescribes, it throws the suggestion into the body that it will fall ill. The physical mind has its own notions and schemes, pet ideas and plans (perhaps from what has been read in books or heard from persons) in respect of the body's needs; it thinks that if a certain prescription is not followed, the body will Suffer. The mind and the vital are thus close friends and accomplices in regimenting the body. They impose their own demands and prejudices upon the body which helplessly gets entangled in them and loses its native instinct. The body left to itself is marvellously self-conscious; it knows spontaneously and unfailingly what is good for its health and strength. The animals usually, especially those of the forest, preserve still the unspoilt body instinct; for they have no mind to tyrannise over the body nor is their vital of a kind to go against the normal demands of the body. The body, segregated from the mind and the vital, can very easily choose the right kind of food and the right quantity and even vary them according to the varying conditions of the body. Common sense is an inherent attribute of the body consciousness; it never errs on the side of excess and immoderation or perversity. The vital is dramatic, the mind is imaginative, but the body is sanity itself. And that is not a sign of its inconscience and inertia. The dull and dumb immobility of which it is sometimes accused is after all perhaps a mode of its self-defence against the wild vagaries of the mind and the vital to which it is so often called upon to lend its support. Indeed, it may very well be that the accusation against the flesh that it is weak is only an opinion or suggestion imposed on the body by the mentalvital who throw the whole blame upon the body just to escape from the blame due to themselves. The vital is impatient and clamorous, and if it is all push and drive-towards physical execution and fulfilmentit is normally clouded and troubled and obscured and doubly twisted when counselled and supported by a mind, narrow and superficial, not seeing beyond its nose, bound within a frame of incorrect and borrowed notions.
   The body, precisely because of its negative natureits dumb inertia, as it is calledprecisely because it has no axe of its own to grind, that is to say, as it has no fancies and impulsions, plans and schemes upon which it can pride itself, precisely because of this childlike innocence, it has a wonderful plasticity and a calm stability, when it is not troubled by the mind or vital. Indeed, the divine qualities that are secreted in the body, which the body seeks to conserve and express are a stable harmony, a balance and equilibrium, capable of supporting the whole weight of all the levels of consciousness from the highest peak to the lowest abysses even as physically it bears the weight of the entire depth of the atmosphere so lightly as it were, without feeling the burden in the least.

05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The pseudo-gods are not always evil, nor do they lead men only to perdition: their worship may often be useful, even salutary. But what these beings will not allow is to let man pass beyond a given frontier; they will not Suffer him to rise in the scale of consciousness higher than a certain limit. Any attempt or turn towards a transcending of that limit they watch with jealous vigilance and suppress it with vehemence, even with violence. Within their domain, subject to their dharma, they accord to their worshippers prosperity and power, some-times perhaps even a certain elevation of consciousness.
   The lesser gods and the pseudo-gods are none other than the various forces that reign in the world of the mental, the vital or the physical consciousness. These are the three planes that, in the cosmic as well as in the human scale, form the fundamental notes of the Inferior Hemisphere of Nature.

05.06 - The Birth of Maya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Out of the inconscient Consciousness had to arise, Light out of darkness, Bliss out of Suffering, Power out of inertia,-for the Divine is still the only reality, even in the appearances that are its opposite.
   That which is undivine had to become an instrument of divinity, inconscient Matter to embody the Supreme.

05.06 - The Role of Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is the divine miracle that has been vouchsafed to man, the spectacle of the Divine himself becoming an earthly creature, wearing as his own body of flesh and blood this mortal frame of pain and Suffering and ignorance, of obscurity and incapacity and falsehood. This is the calvary he has accepted, the sacrifice of his divinity he agreed to in order that the undivine too may gracefully serve the Divine, be taken up and transmuted into the reality from which it fell, of which it is an aberration.
   The glory and beauty of this gesture one would not like not to have witnessed and experienced and shared.

05.07 - Man and Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Even so mankind, at the crucial parting of the ways, would very naturally look askance at the diminished value of many of its qualities and attri butes in the new status to come. First of all, as it has been pointed out, the intellect and reasoning power will have to surrender and abdicate. The very power by which man has attained his present high status and maintains it in the world has to be sacrificed for something else called intuition or revelation whose value and efficacy are unknown and have to be rigorously tested. Anyhow, is not the known devil by far and large preferable to the unknown entity? And then the zest of life, peculiar to man, that works through contradictionsdelight and Suffering, victory and defeat, war and peace, doubt and knowledge, all the play of light and shade, the spirit of adventure, of combat and struggle and heroic effort, will have to go and give place to something, peaceful and harmonious perhaps but monotonous, insipid, unprogressive. The very character of human life is its passion to battle through, even if it is not always through. For it is often said that the end or goal does not matter, the goal is always something uncertain; it is the way, the means, the immediate action that is of supreme consequence: for it is that that tests man's manhood, gives him the value he may have. And above all man is asked to give up the very thing which he has laboured to build up through millenniums of his terrestrial life, his individuality, his personality, for the demand is that he must lose his ego in order to attain the superhuman status.
   So, the probability is that a large part of humanity will remain wedded to the normal human life. But this does not lessen in any way the value, the tremendous importance of what happens to the other part, may be, not insignificant or inconsiderable. Along with those that doubt and deny, there will be those who believe and affirm, who will stand for divinisation, whatever dehumanisation it may imply.

05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Science also declared that it is not the observation of one person, however qualified, that determines the truth or otherwise of a fact, but the observation of many persons and the possibility of observations of all persons converging, coinciding, corroborating. It is only when observation has thus been tested and checked that one can be sure that the personal element has been eliminated. Indeed the ideal condition would be if the observer, the scientist himself, could act as part of the machine for observation: at the most he should be a mere assembler of the parts of the machine that would record itself, impersonally, automatically. The rocket instruments that are sent high up in the sky to record the temperature, pressure or other weather condition in the stratosphere or the deep-sea recording machines are ingenious inventions in that line. The wizard Jagadish Chandra Bose showed his genius precisely in the way he made the plant itself declare its life-story: it is not what the scientist thinks or feels about the plant, but what the plant has to say of its own accord, as it wereits own tale of growth and decay, of Suffering, spasm, swoon, suffocation or death under given conditions. This is the second step that Science took in the direction of impersonal and objective inquiry.
   It was thought for long a very easy matterat least not extraordinarily difficultto eliminate the observer and keep only to the observed. It was always known how the view of the observer that is to say, his observation changed in respect of the observed fact with his change of position. The sun rises and sets to the observer on earth: to an observer on Mars, for example, the sun would rise and set, no doubt, but earth too along with, in the same way as Mars and sun appear to us now, while to an observer on the sun, the sun would seem fixed while the planets would be seen moving round. Again, we all know the observer in a moving train sees things outside the train moving past and himself at stand-still; the same observer would see another train moving alongside in the same direction and with the same speed as stuck to it and at stand-still, but as moving with double the speed if going in a contrary direction: and so on.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Another tradition gives the Four Supernals as (1) Light or Consciousness, (2) Truth or Knowledge, (3) Life and (4) Love. The tradition also says that the beings representing these four fundamental principles of creation were the first and earliest gods that emanated from the Supreme Divine, and that as they separated themselves from their source and from each other, each followed his own independent line of fulfilment, they lost their divinity and turned into their oppositesLight became obscurity, Consciousness unconsciousness or the inconscient, Truth became falsehood and Knowledge ignorance, Life became death and finally Love and Delight became Suffering and hatred. These are the fallen angels, the Asuras that deny their divine essence and now rule the world. They have possessed mankind and are controlling earthly existence. They too have their emanations, forces and beings that are born out of them and serve them in their various degrees of power. Men talk and act inspired and impelled by these beings and when they do so, they lose their humanity and become worse than animals.
   But still the Pure Reality descends undeviated in its own line and man enshrines that within him, the undying fire that will clean him and bear him to the source from where he came. And there are luminous godheads that help him and wish themselves to participate in the terrestrial transformation. There is a pressure from above and there is an urge from below, between these two infinities all is ground and moulded and changed. Even the Lords of Denial will in the end change and learn to affirm, become again what they truly were and are.

05.18 - Man to be Surpassed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But there was danger in individualism too: and the Greek polity Suffered from it. For individualism meant clash of personalities: indeed rivalry, ambition, intolerance, arrogance, all the violent or vulgar movements of egoism occupy a good part of the life story of the old-world peoples trained in the classical culture. On the other hand, modern collectivism tends towards a uniform levelling down of all individual eccentricity. But dangers apart, the truth of either conception, ingrained in human nature, has to be recognised and accepted. A humanity, composed of developed and formed individuals living in broad commonalty that is the highest achievement the present author holds before mankind.
   Mr. Kahler does not define very clearly the nature and function of this commonalty: but it almost borders on what I may call human humanism, something in the manner of the other modern humanist Albert Schweitzer. Two types of humanism have been distinguished: man-centred humanism and God-centred humanism. Kahler's (and even Schweitzer's) humanism belongs, very much to the first category. He does not seem to believe in any transcendent Spirit or God apart from the universal totality of existence, the unitary life of all, somewhat akin to the Vie Unanime of Jules Romains.
   The limitation of such a human ideal is for us evident. We demand a total surpassing of man, although that does not mean a rejection of man. Unless human life is built upon foundations quite other than what they are now, we say there can be no permanent or radical remedy to the ills it Suffers from. Hence we are for utter transcendence; for, the highest height it is possible for the consciousness to reach and the being to dwell in, even the experience of Brahman or un-mitigated Absolute of the Mayavadin or the Zero, Shunyam of the Buddhist not excluded. Since it is there that the true foundations of creation lie hidden and it is from there that a new world has to be recreated, a new humanity reshaped. The very stuff of human nature has to be changed, not only what is considered as bad in it but what is valued as good also. For beyond good and evil is Nature Divine. Man has to find out this divine nature and dissolve his human nature into that, remould it, reshape it in that pattern. So long as human consciousness remains too human, it will be always branded with the bar sinister of all earthly things. Man has to grow into the immortal seated within mortality, into the light that shines inviolate on the other side of the darkness we live in. That immortality, that light one has to bring down here on earth and in ourselves, and out of it build a new earth and a new human self and life.
   ***

05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of infinite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha Suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
   The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Often it faints to meet other Suffering eyes.
  We are not as the gods who know not grief
  And look impassive on a Suffering world,
  Calm they gaze down on the little human scene
  --
  All pathos and all Sufferings we make ours;
  We have sorrow for a greatness passed away

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She uttered the Suffering in the world's dumb heart
  And man's revolt against his ignorant fate.
  --
  Cast down to Suffer on this hard dangerous earth
  Our life was born in pain and with a cry.
  --
  Its way to Suffer and its way to die.
  This is the ransom of our high estate,
  --
  Mind Suffers lamed by the world's disharmony
  And the unloveliness of human things.
  --
  Where Ignorance is, there Suffering too must come;
  Thy grief is a cry of darkness to the Light;
  --
  Else had the Inconscient never Suffered change.
  Pain is the hammer of the Gods to break
  --
  The Great who came to save this Suffering world
  And rescue out of Time's shadow and the Law,
  --
  Heaven's riches they bring, their Sufferings count the price
  Or they pay the gift of knowledge with their lives.
  --
  The Eternal Suffers in a human form,
  He has signed salvation's testament with his blood:
  --
  He carries the Suffering world in his own breast;
  Its sins weigh on his thoughts, its grief is his:
  --
  All Suffering into his single grief and make
  All agony in all the worlds his own.
  --
  It is the origin of our Suffering here,
  It binds earth to calamity and pain.
  --
  In thy hard passage through a Suffering world
  Lean for thy soul's support on Heaven's strength,
  --
  On death and Suffering he builds his throne.
  In the hurry and clangour of his acts of might,
  --
  He glories in the Sufferings of the flesh
  And covers the stigmata with the Stoic's name.
  --
  The soul Suffering is not eternity's key,
  Or ransom by sorrow heaven's demand on life.
  --
  But must cross on stones of Suffering to its goal.
  Although designed like a nectar cup of heaven,
  --
  Away from the strife and Suffering on our globe,
  He turned towards his far-off blissful home.

06.07 - Total Transformation Demands Total Rejection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, the experience of joy in the very process of Suffering is a common experience with the saint and the martyr. We know of innumerable instances where the fierce torture of the flesh was drowned, overwhelmed in the ecstasy of the inner aspiration; the vital enthusiasm drawn from the inner flame suffuses, courses through the nerves and tissues with such energy and impetus that it effectively blocks out the invading reaction of pain. It is a discipline that has its value even for the sadhak of the sunlit path.
   ***

06.16 - A Page of Occult History, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   At the beginning of creation, four individual formations the first personalitiesmade their appearance. There were: (1) a Being of Light or Consciousness, (2) a Being of Truth or Reality, (3) a Being of Love or Ananda and (4) a Being of Life. And the first law of creation was freedom of decision. These Beings were manifestations in the free movement of the Divine; they themselves moved free, according to their individualised conscious will. They stood out, as if in bold relief, on the background of the Divine Existence. For originally, although they differentiated themselves from each other and from the Divine, yet they formed a unified harmony and lived and moved and had their being as different members of the same divine Body. At first they stood out, but still essentially and apparently linked on to their fount and origin. Soon, however, they stood out no longer on the Divine, but moved out of him, away and separate; they sought to fulfil their individualised will and destiny. The Divine did not impose its will or force these individualities to turn round: that would frustrate the very purpose of creation. He allowed these independent beings to enjoy their full independence, although they were born out of him and essential part and parcel of his own being. They went abroad on a journey of adventure, each carving out its own line of growth and fulfilment. The first fruit, the inevitable reaction of freedom was precisely, as is just said, a separation from the Divine, each one encircled within its ego, limited and bound to its own fund of potency: individualism means limitation. Now, once separated, the connection with the source snapped, that is to say in the outward activity, in dynamic movement or becoming (not in essential being), the Four Independents lapsed into their opposites: Light changed to Darkness, i.e. conscious-ness to unconsciousness, Truth changed to Falsehood, Delight changed to Pain and Suffering, and Life changed to Death. That is how the four undivine principles, the Powers of the Undivine came to rule and fashion the material creation.
   Into the heart of this Darkness and Falsehood and Pain and Death, a seed was sown, a grain that is to be the epitome and symbol of material creation and in and through which the Divine will claim back all the elements gone astray, the prodigal ones who will return to recognise and fulfil the Divine. That was Earth. And the earth, in her turn, in her labour towards the Divine Fulfilment, out of her bosom, threw up a being who would again symbolise and epitomise the earth and material creation. That is Man. For, man came with the soul in him, the Psychic Being, the Divine Flame, the spark of consciousness in the midst of universal unconsciousness, a miniature of the original Divine Light-Truth-Love-Life. In the meantime, to help the evolution, to join hands with the aspiring soul in the human being, there was created, on the defection of the First Lords the Asuric Quaternitya second hierarchy of luminous beingsDevas, gods. (Some-thing of this inner history of the world is reflected in the Greek legend of struggle between the Titans and the Olympians.) These gods, however, being a latter creation, perhaps because they were young and inexperienced, could not cope immediately with their strong Elders. It is why we see in the mythological legends the gods very often worsted at the hands of the Asuras: Indra hiding under the sea, Zeus threatened often with defeat and disaster. It is only an intervention from the Supreme (the Greeks called it Fate) that saved them in the end and restored the balance.

06.30 - Sweet Holy Tears, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It was a banquet I prepared for men. Instead of a life of misery and Suffering, of obscurity and ignorance I brought to them a life of light and joy and freedom. I took all the pains the task demanded and when it was ready I offered it to mankind to partake of it. But man in his foolishness and pigheadedness rejected it, did not want it. He preferred to remain in his dark miserable hole. Now, what am I to do with my Feast? I cannot let it go waste, throw it to the winds. So I offered it to my Lord and laid it at his feet. He accepted it. He alone can enjoy it and honour it.
   The Feast is that of Transformation, the Divine Life on earth. Man is not capable of it naturally, cannot attain it by his own effort or personal worth. It is the Divine who is to bring it down Himself. He is to manifest Himself and thus establish His own life here below. Then only will it be possible for the human creature to open to the urgency of the new beauty and offer his surrender.
  --
   The Cross symbolises all the Suffering and difficulty, the renunciation and self-denudation that the ascent to the Goal involves. The Calvary of the Christian legend means Ascension and Resurrection is Transformation in our sadhana. The Cross is also symbolic of the Transformed consciousness. It has three branches and represents the triple Divine, the Divine in his three modes of existence. The top branch, the vertical portion above the transverse line, stands for the supreme or transcendent Divine, one who is above manifestation; the middle the transverse or horizontal branch stands for the expanse of the universal consciousness, the Cosmic Divine; and the bottom portion, the vertical line below the transverse stands for the individual Divine immanent or imbedded in the manifestation. You will note that the flower we call transformation has a form similar to the Cross.
   The Mother: Prayers and Meditations, 3 September 1919

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  They carrying the light to Suffering men
  Hurried with eager feet to the outer world;

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To share the Suffering of the world I came,
  I draw my children's pangs into my breast.
  --
  I am in all that Suffers and that cries.
  Mine is the prayer that climbs in vain from earth,
  --
  I have become the Sufferer and his moan,
  I have lain down with the mangled and the slain,
  --
  Watched Nature's cruelty to Suffering things
  While God passed silent by nor turned to help.
  --
  Only by Suffering can I excel.
  I am the victim of titanic ills,
  --
  I Suffer and toil and weep; I moan and hate."
  And Savitri heard the voice, the echo heard
  --
  "Madonna of Suffering, Mother of grief divine,
  Thou art a portion of my soul put forth
  --
  The cosmic Suffering is too vast to heal.
  A few I guide who pass me towards the Light;

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To share the Suffering and endure earth's wounds
  And labour mid the labour of the stars.
  This in us laughs and weeps, Suffers the stroke,
  Exults in victory, struggles for the crown;

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To aid a blind and Suffering mortal race,
  To open to Light the eyes that could not see,
  --
  The vast universal Suffering feel as thine:
  Thou must bear the sorrow that thou claimst to heal;
  --
  All Suffering things contain in his heart's space
  And bear the grief and joy of all that lives.

07.10 - Diseases and Accidents, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not necessarily, to be sure. Illnesses are, as I have told you, generally a dislocation among the different parts of the being, a kind of disharmony. It may well be that the body has not followed the movement of progress, it might have lagged behind while the other parts have, on the contrary, made progress. In that case there is an unbalance, a breaking of harmony and that produces an illness, I mean, in the body, for the mind and the vital also might remain all right. There are many people who have been ill for years, Suffering from terrible and incurable diseases, and still maintained their mental power marvellously clear and active and continuing to make progress in that domain. There was a French poet, a very good poet, named Sully Prudhomme; he was mortally ill and it was during that time that he wrote his most beautiful poems. He was always in a very good humour, charming, smiling, pleasant to everyone even while his body was going to bits. You may remember how the great Louis XIV used to joke and laugh, while, in his last days, his body was being lacerated and given over to leeches by his doctors and surgeons. It depends upon individual and individual. For there are people of the other type who get thoroughly disturbed from head to foot if there is the slightest bodily indisposition. Each one has his own combination of the elements.
   There is of course a relation between the mind and the body, quite a close relation. In most cases it is the mind that makes the body ill, at least it is the most important factor in the illness. I have said, there are people who keep their mind clear although their body Suffers. But it is very rare and very difficult to keep the body healthy when the mind Suffers or is un-balanced. It is not impossible, but very, very exceptional. For I explained to you that it is the mind which is the master of the body, the body is an obedient and obliging servant. Unfortunately, one does not usually know how to make use of one's mind, not only so, one makes bad use of it and as bad as possible. The mind possesses a considerable power of formation and of direct action on the body. It is precisely this power which is used by people to make their body ill. As soon as there is something which does not go well, the mind begins to worry about it, makes formations of coming catastrophes, indulges in all kinds of imaginary dangers ahead. Now, instead of thus letting the mind run amuck and play havoc, if the same energy were used for a better purpose, if good formations were made, namely, giving self-confidence to the body, telling it that there is nothing to be anxious about, it is only a passing unease and so on, in that case, the body would be put in a right condition of receptivity and the illness pass away quietly even as it came. That is how the mind is to be taught to give good suggestions to the body and not to throw mud into it. Marvellous results follow if you do it properly.
   When an accident happens there is in it a critical moment. For example, you slip and you fall. Now between the moment when you slip and the moment when you fall, there is just a fraction of a second when you are, as it were, given the choice. It can either be nothing or something very serious. Only to make the choice you must have a perfectly awakened consciousness and your being must be constantly in contact with the psychic. There is no time to bring in the contact, one must already be in contact. So, just between the slip and the fall, if the mental and psychic formation is sufficient, you come out unscathed. If, on the contrary, the body thinks, as it is its habit, Oh, I have slipped and becomes apprehensiveit is, as I say, a matter of a fraction of a second, even less then the catastrophe happens. You have the capacity to prevent an accident happening, you are given the choice at a momentary moment. But for that you must learn to be wide awake, to be fully conscious. When you are in that condition you can prevent an accident, you can stop an illness coming into you. But it is just the matter of a split second and you must not miss it.

07.13 - Divine Justice, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This Ugliness in the World The Divine Suffering
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenDivine Justice
  --
   This Ugliness in the World The Divine Suffering

07.14 - The Divine Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:07.14 - The Divine Suffering
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenThe Divine Suffering
   The Divine Suffering
   Generally speaking, when one is unhappy, it is one more Suffering added to the collective Suffering of the Divine. The Divine acts upon Matter in a state of deep compassion: this compassion is translated in Matter and is figured there by what we call Psychic Sorrow. It is, as it were, a reversed image of the original reality.
   The Divine's compassion, translated in the individual physical consciousness, becomes a sorrow that is not egoistic, a sorrow that is an expression of one's identification with the universal sorrow through sympathy. I have described the experience at some length in one of the Prayers and Meditations. I spoke there of the sweetest tears that I shed in life; for those tears were not for my sake, I was not weeping for myself. In almost every case man grieves for egoistic reasons, in the human way. Whenever anyone loses a person he loves, he Suffers and weeps, not over the condition of the person: in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred or even more, people do not know in what condition the person gone may be, do not and cannot know if the person is happy or unhappy, if he is Suffering or is in peace. It is the sense of separation that causes the grief, the feeling that he will not be with them anymore which they so much wish. At the root of all human sorrow, there lies this return upon one's own self, more or less conscious, more or less admitted. But when you feel unhappy for the unhappiness of others, there comes in a mixture. That is to say, to your personal grief is added a psychic element which I described as the reversed image of the Divine Compassion. Now, if you can distinguish between the two, the personal anguish and the disinterested sorrow, come out of what is egoistic and concentrate upon the divine element, make yourself one with it, then you can in that way come in contact with the great universal compassion, which is something immense, vast, calm, mighty, pro-found, which is perfect peace and infinite Bliss. If you know then how to enter into your Suffering, go down to the very bottom of it, pass beyond the portion that is egoistic and personal, go farther on, then you arrive at the door of a wonderful revelation. Not that you should seek Suffering for the sake of the Suffering and in order to have the experience; but when it is there, when it has come upon you, then try what I have suggested, cross the border, the barrier of egoism in your Suffering: note first where is the egoistic part, what is it that makes you Suffer, what is the egoistic reason of your Suffering, then step across and beyond, towards something universal, towards a greater principle. You enter then into the vast, the infinite compassion, the door of the Psychic opens for you. If, in that domain, you see me in tears, as you say you did in your dream, then you can identify yourself with me at the moment, enter into those tears as it were, melt into them. That will open the door and it will bring you an experience, a very unique experience that leaves always a deep mark upon the consciousness. It is never blotted out altogether even if the door closes again and you become once more what you are in your ordinary movements. That experience, that mark remains behind and you can recall it, go back to it, refer to it in your moments of concentration. You feel then the immensity of an infinite sweetness, a great peace, pervading all your being, it is not in your thought only; it goes out and sympathises with everything and can cure everything.
   Only you must sincerely wish, you must have the will, to be cured. Everything lies there. Now I always come back to the same theme. You must be sincere. If you want an experience for the sake of the experience and, once you have it, to go back to your ordinary ways, that will not do. You must sincerely will to be curedcured precisely of the ordinary waysyou must have the aspiration, the true aspiration to overcome the obstacle, to mount up and up, above and beyond yourself, so that you may drop all that pulls you back, drags you down, to break all limits, clarify and purify yourself, rid yourself of all that lies in your way. If you have this will, the true intense will not to fall back into past errors, to rise out of obscurity and ignorance towards the light, shorn of all that is human, too humantoo small, too ignorant then that will and that aspiration shall act, act gradually, strongly and effectively bringing you a complete and definitive result. But beware, there must be nothing that clings to the old movements, that does not declare itself but hides its head and when the occasion is opportune puts up its snout.
   So I say you must be truly sincere, very truly. If you discover anything clutching, sticking somewhere in the depths, you must be ready to pluck it out, wholly erase it and see no mark of it is left behind. Yes, sometimes you repeat your mistakes. You repeat till your Suffering becomes too acute to bear and compels you to be sincere in spite of yourself as it were. But you need not try that line. It is a method, but a bad method: bad, because it destroys so many things, wastes so much energy, leaves such wrong vibrations. In the intensity of your Suffering you do discover the will towards perfect sincerity. But you can be sincere also in less arduous and torturous a way.
   There is a moment in the life of everyone, there is a moment when this need of perfect sincerity comes as a matter of ultimate choice. There is a moment in the life of the individual and there is a moment in the life of the group also to which the individual belongs, when that choice has to be made, the final purification has to be performed. It is a question then almost of life and death, the progress has to be made if one is to survive.

07.15 - Divine Disgust, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Suffering Things Significant and Insignificant
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenDivine Disgust
  --
   Naturally, the poison will not have the same effect upon the Divine as upon man. For there is an essential difference between a state of ignorance and a state of knowledge. Something untoward happens to you in your normal state of ignorance, it has a certain character and brings mentally certain results: but the same thing happening to you in a state of knowledge will not carry the same effect. For example, take a very material thing, a blow, a right royal physical blow, well, if you are in a state of inconscience and ignorance, as you usually are, you will have to Suffer the full consequence which in its turn depends wholly upon the force of the blow, who or what gave the blow and the helplessness of the object. But the the same blow delivered in the same way by the same agent but upon a being who is conscious and full of knowledge, will produce instantly a reaction reducing the natural consequences to a minimum, even annulling the consequences altogether; for the reaction here is a reaction of knowledge, of light and not that of ignorance, of obscurity. On the moral level the action can be clearly noticed. For example, you can receive an emotional shock, not in egoistic blindness, that is to say, identifying yourself with it or drowned in it; you can hold it away from you, look at it in an objective manner, see what it is, note the nature of its vibration, etc., etc., and then you put the light of your knowledge, the ultra-violet ray, as it were, of truth upon it. As a result, there comes a new disposition, the shock loses its effectivity. Even so, the physical result of a physical blow can be obviated. If that were not possible what would be the utility of the Divine taking upon himself the evil thing. Evil would continue in the same way and the world continue Suffering in the same way. Precisely because the obscure vibrations are transformed into vibrations of light in the divine consciousness that the Divine takes upon and within himself all the ills of the world.
   In the case of the physical occurrence, the knowledge I speak of is the inner knowledge of the body cells, their existence, composition, distribution and the knowledge of the consequences of the blow, its natural and expected effects. Also at the same time there should be the knowledge of what the cells should be like, how they ought to react to the blow. And the procedure adopted too is quite different from that of physical Nature which takes hours, days, months to repair a damage; the inner knowledge can do the thing immediately. This inner knowledge can be brought down from its highest source. Instead of the mere psychological knowledge, one can call down the supramental knowledge and focus it upon the part of the body endangered. If the elements of the body, the cells come under the influence of the force of truth and receive it, then there can be an immediate new ordering of the elements according to the higher law. That will bring about not only the cure from the blow received, the mending of the accident, but initiate a big progress in the general consciousness. This power to comm and the consciousness has no limit. If you have committed an error, even a grave error, and if you can yet call upon the consciousness of truth, this power of the supramental and allow it to work, it will give you an occasion to make a formidable progress. In other words, never be discouraged if you have blundered, blundered even more than once. Only you must keep your will firm, and take sometimes the unshakable resolution not to repeat. Rest assured you will in the end triumph over your difficulty.
  --
   The Divine Suffering Things Significant and Insignificant

07.19 - Bad Thought-Formation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You go into the very origin of things. Why are there inconscience, ignorance and obscurity? You ask for the why and wherefore of the universe. Why is creation like this and not otherwise? Everyone has explained in his own way. The philosophers have done so, the scientists have done so on different lines. But, none has found the way out. You ask why there is bad will, but the truly interesting and important thing is to find a means whereby there would be no bad will. What is the use of asking why there is pain and Suffering and misery, unless it is to find out the remedy? If you look for the why, you may find as many explanations as you like, each may be useful in a way, but none leads you anywhere, except into a blind alley.
   There are many things in the world you do not approve of. Some people who, as they put it, wish to have the knowledge, want to find out why it is so. It is a line of knowledge. But I say it is much more important to find out how to make things otherwise than they are at present. That is exactly the problem Buddha set before himself. He sat under a tree and continued till he found the solution. The solution, however, is not very satisfactory: You say, the world is bad, let us then do away with the world; but to whose profit, as Sri Aurobindo asks very pertinently? The world will no longer be bad, since it will exist no more. The world will have to be rolled back into its origin, the original pure existence or non-existence. Then man will be, in Sri Aurobindo's words, the all-powerful master of something that does not exist, an emperor without an empire, a king without a kingdom. It is a solution. But there are others, which are better. We consider ours to be the best. There are some who say, like the Buddha, evil comes from ignorance, remove the ignorance and evil will disappear. Others say that evil comes from division, from separation; if the universe were not separated from its origin, there would be no evil. Others again declare that it is an evil will that is the cause of all, of separation and ignorance. Then the question is, where does this bad will come from? If it were at the origin of things, it must have been in the origin itself. And then some question the bad will itself,there is no such thing, essentially, fundamentally, it is pure illusion.

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to Suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.
   How is it possible for a psychic being once living the life of intelligence and creativity to enter again into a life of stupidity and ordinariness?

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One can do the Yoga, the Yoga of Transformationof all things the most difficultonly when one feels that one is here, upon earth, for this alone and has nothing else to do, that this is the sole reason of one's existence. Even if you have to toil hard, Suffer, struggle, it is of no consequence: "This alone and nothing else,"then it is a different matter. Otherwise I tell you: Be always happy, be always good; be good, meaning, be more understanding, know that you are growing up under exceptional conditions, try to live a life higher, nobler and truer than the ordinary life and let a little of this Consciousness, this light and this benevolence express itself in the world.
   It is not for a personal and egoistic aim that you seek perfection, it is for the sake of manifesting the Divine, it is to put all at the service of the Divine. You do not do Yoga with the intention of perfecting yourself personally, for your own sake, but for the divine work that has to be done, for the fulfilment of the Divine Will.

08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Silently, and all his Suffering breath besieged
  Strove to rend life's strong heart-cords and be free.
  --
  His Suffering, the impulse that opposes pain
  564

08.05 - Will and Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To say "no" does not cure, but to say "yes" does not cure either. I knew some persons who allowed their children to do as they pleased. There was one child who tried to eat anything he could get hold of. Naturally he fell sick and got disgusted in the end and cured of the habit. Still the method means risk. For example, a child one day got hold of a match-box and as he was not prevented, burnt himself in playing with it, although thereafter he did not touch a match-box any more. The method may be even catastrophic. For there are children who are dare-devils most children are soand when a desire possesses them they are stopped by nothing in the world. Some are fond of walking along the edge of walls or on house tops; some have an impulse to jump into water directly they see it. Even there are some who love to take the risk of crossing a road when a car is passing. If such children are allowed to go their way, the experiment may prove fatal sometimes. There are people who do allow their children to have this liberty arid take the risk. For they say prevention is not a cure. Children who are denied anything do not usually believe that what is denied is bad, they consider that a thing is called bad simply when one wishes to deny it. So would it not be better, it is argued, to concede the liberty? The theory is that individual liberty must be respected at all costs. Past experiences should not be placed before beings that are come newly into the world; they must get their own experiences, make their own experiments free from any burden of the past. Once I remonstrated with someone that a child should be forewarned about a possible accident, I was told in answer it was none of my business. And when I persisted in saying that the child might get killed, the answer was, "What if? Each one must follow his destiny. It is neither the duty nor the right of anybody to meddle in the affairs of others. If one goes on doing stupid things One will Suffer the consequences oneself and most likely stop doing them of one's own accordwhich is hundredfold better than being forced by others to stop." But naturally there are cases when one stops indeed, but not in the way expected or wished for.
   The matter gets difficult and involved, if you make a theory and try to follow it. In reality, each case is different and to be able to deal with each adequately needs a whole lifetime's occupation.

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb suffer

The verb suffer has 11 senses (first 8 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (17) suffer, endure ::: (undergo or be subjected to; "He suffered the penalty"; "Many saints suffered martyrdom")
2. (17) suffer, sustain, have, get ::: (undergo (as of injuries and illnesses); "She suffered a fracture in the accident"; "He had an insulin shock after eating three candy bars"; "She got a bruise on her leg"; "He got his arm broken in the scuffle")
3. (12) suffer ::: (experience (emotional) pain; "Every time her husband gets drunk, she suffers")
4. (8) digest, endure, stick out, stomach, bear, stand, tolerate, support, brook, abide, suffer, put up ::: (put up with something or somebody unpleasant; "I cannot bear his constant criticism"; "The new secretary had to endure a lot of unprofessional remarks"; "he learned to tolerate the heat"; "She stuck out two years in a miserable marriage")
5. (7) suffer ::: (get worse; "His grades suffered")
6. (4) suffer, hurt ::: (feel pain or be in pain)
7. (1) hurt, ache, suffer ::: (feel physical pain; "Were you hurting after the accident?")
8. (1) suffer ::: (feel unwell or uncomfortable; "She is suffering from the hot weather")
9. suffer ::: (be given to; "She suffers from a tendency to talk too much")
10. suffer, meet ::: (undergo or suffer; "meet a violent death"; "suffer a terrible fate")
11. suffer, lose ::: (be set at a disadvantage; "This author really suffers in translation")










--- Grep of noun suffer
sufferance
sufferer
suffering



IN WEBGEN [10000/480]

Wikipedia - Affirmative action -- Policy of promoting members of groups that have previously suffered from discrimination
Wikipedia - Al Herpin -- American sufferer of Insomnia
Wikipedia - Anton-Babinski syndrome -- Rare symptom of brain damage where sufferers deny being blind
Wikipedia - Assisted suicide -- Suicide committed by someone with assistance from another person or persons, typically in regard to people suffering from a severe physical illness
Wikipedia - Audrey Santo -- American Stigmata sufferer
Wikipedia - August Natterer -- German painter who suffered from schizophrenia
Wikipedia - Cell damage -- Variety of changes of stress that a cell suffers due to external as well as internal environmental changes
Wikipedia - Created in the Image of Suffering -- 2017 King Woman album
Wikipedia - Disability benefits -- Financial contributions given to those suffering from an illness or with a disability
Wikipedia - Ecological collapse -- A situation where an ecosystem suffers a drastic, possibly permanent, reduction in carrying capacity for all organisms
Wikipedia - Eradication of suffering -- Permanent absence of pain and suffering
Wikipedia - Euthanasia -- |Practice of intentionally ending a life in order to relieve pain and suffering
Wikipedia - Fall prevention -- Safety precautions to reduce falls suffered by the elderly
Wikipedia - Grievance -- A wrong or hardship suffered, real or imagined, causing grounds for complaint
Wikipedia - Hell -- Afterlife location in which souls are subjected to punitive suffering, often torture
Wikipedia - Humane society -- Group that aims to stop human or animal suffering due to cruelty or other reasons
Wikipedia - Make Them Suffer -- Australian metal band
Wikipedia - Martyr -- Person who suffers persecution
Wikipedia - Mental suffering
Wikipedia - Mickey Hays -- American actor and sufferer of progeria
Wikipedia - Old sergeant's syndrome -- Symptoms of psychological disturbance exhibited by officers in military units that suffer heavy casualties
Wikipedia - Pain and suffering in laboratory animals
Wikipedia - Pain and suffering -- Legal term for the physical and emotional stress caused from an injury
Wikipedia - Palliative care -- Area of healthcare that focuses on relieving and preventing the suffering of patients
Wikipedia - Pity -- Sympathetic sorrow evoked by the suffering of others
Wikipedia - Prairie madness -- Mental suffering among settlers of the North American plains.
Wikipedia - Psychopathography of Adolf Hitler -- Hypothesis that Adolf Hitler suffered from mental illness
Wikipedia - Recompression chamber -- A hyperbaric chamber used to treat divers suffering from decompression illness
Wikipedia - Redemptive suffering -- Catholic belief that suffering can remit punishment for sins
Wikipedia - Resilience (engineering and construction) -- Infrastructure design able to absorb damage without suffering complete failure
Wikipedia - Revascularization -- Medical treatment to restore perfusion to a body part or organ that has suffered ischemia
Wikipedia - Sexual masochism disorder -- Mental disorder involving sexual arousal from enduring pain, suffering, or humiliation
Wikipedia - She Is Suffering -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Sick building syndrome -- A health concern, where people in a building suffer from symptoms of illness or become infected with chronic disease from the building in which they work or reside
Wikipedia - Suffer fools gladly -- Biblical phrase
Wikipedia - Suffering Bastard -- Type of cocktail
Wikipedia - Suffering-focused ethics
Wikipedia - Suffering risks
Wikipedia - Suffering -- Pain, mental, or emotional unhappiness caused by bad things happening
Wikipedia - Suffer the Children (song) -- Song by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Three marks of existence -- Buddhist concept; consists of impermanence (anicca), suffering (dukkha), and non-self (anatta)
Wikipedia - Twins of Suffering Creek -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Tza'ar ba'alei chayim -- Jewish commandment which bans causing animals unnecessary suffering
Wikipedia - Uni Air Flight 873 -- 1999 Taiwanese flight that suffered an explosion after landing
Wikipedia - Ural Airlines Flight 178 -- Scheduled passenger flight from Moscow-Zhukovsky to Simferopol, Crimea. The 15 August 2019 flight suffered a bird strike and crashed
Wikipedia - Victim soul -- One chosen by God to suffer more than most people during life
Wikipedia - Wendi Michelle Scott -- American Munchausen syndrome by proxy sufferer
Wikipedia - Wild animal suffering -- Suffering experienced by nonhuman animals in nature through causes such as disease, injury, starvation, natural disasters, and killings by other animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10457734-from-suffering-to-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10773293-suffer-the-little-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11321555-life-after-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11774012-suffering-and-the-goodness-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12823452-the-mind-is-sorry-the-body-suffers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1283566.This_Republic_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552306-insufferable-proximity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136066.On_the_Suffering_of_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/152629.Amazing_Grace_for_Those_Who_Suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15305541-relapse-for-eating-disorder-sufferers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15986332-heart-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15987324-preaching-on-suffering-and-a-god-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17674979-walking-with-god-through-pain-and-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1789128.The_Humility_And_Suffering_Of_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18040383-insufferable-proximity-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18211208-suffer-the-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18731190-suffering-of-a-witch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20665629-suffer-and-grow-strong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20820532-knowing-the-suffering-of-others
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2150832.Suffer_the_Flesh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22022714-suffering-and-divine-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2218274.Color_is_the_Suffering_of_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22328641-crumpled-voices---shades-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22825445-when-you-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24601584-suffering-and-possibility
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24789796-the-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24886497-and-the-weak-suffer-what-they-must-europe-s-crisis-and-america-s-econo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/256138.Making_Sense_Out_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26594921-suffer-the-little-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27643.Suffering_Is_Optional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28422581-seeds-of-suffering--i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28979.Suffer_Little_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29276073-suffer-greatest-quotes---quick-short-medium-or-long-quotes-find-the-p
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/307276.An_End_to_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30781129-the-pleasure-you-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31195761-made-to-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3153259-suffering-and-the-goodness-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32700866-our-heroines-suffer-a-scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331365.The_End_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33324728-why-animals-suffer-for-beauty-s-sake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33854341-shades-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35733430-the-suffering-of-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35754859-god-s-grace-in-your-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36229158-the-difference-between-pain-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36279855-consciousness-and-transforming-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37564361-strawberries-and-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37699216-seeds-of-suffering---ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39101686-suffer-the-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40538288-suffering-is-never-for-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/410591.Suffer_The_Little_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41556335-consciousness-and-transforming-suffering---in-gujarati
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/625048.The_Sufferings_of_Prince_Sternenhoch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6522458-islam-and-the-problem-of-black-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/657174.Sufferers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6572.Suffer_the_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6599003.Why_Animal_Suffering_Matters_Philosophy__Theology__and_Practical_Ethics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6882077-the-scrapyard-of-insufferable-arrogance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7260.Dominion_The_Power_of_Man__the_Suffering_of_Animals__and_the_Call_to_Mercy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7863547-the-insufferable-gaucho
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7863547-the-insufferable-gaucho\
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Buddhism#Impermanence.2C_suffering_and_non-self
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Buddhism#Suffering:_causes_and_solution
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fetter_(Buddhism)#Fetter_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Holocaust_theology#The_many_aspects_of_suffering_as_punishment.2C_atonement_and_spiritual_resolution
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_in_Roman_Catholic_teaching#Joy_in_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_in_Roman_Catholic_teaching#The_salvific_meaning_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_of_the_flesh#Joy_in_suffering:_sharing_in_the_redemption
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_of_the_flesh#The_teaching_of_Pope_John_Paul_II:_the_salvific_meaning_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#1._The_Noble_Truth_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#2._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Cause_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#3._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Cessation_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#4._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Path_leading_to_the_Cessation_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Skandha#Future_suffering.27s_cause
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Skandha#Suffering.27s_ultimate_referent
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#DEPENDENT_ORIGINATION_OF_CONSCIOUSNESS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#SAMSARA.2C_THE_WHEEL_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_.22CORPOREALITY_GROUP.22_OF_FOUR_ELEMENTS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_FIVE_GROUPS_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREE_CHARACTERISTICS_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREE_WARNINGS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#DEPENDENT_EXTINCTION_OF_ALL_PHENOMENA
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#NIRVANA
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_ARAHAT.2C_OR_HOLY_ONE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_IMMUTABLE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#HEAPING_UP_OF_FUTURE_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#HEAPING_UP_OF_PRESENT_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#INHERITANCE_OF_DEEDS_.28KARMA.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREEFOLD_CRAVING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_EIGHTFOLD_PATH
Integral World - Why Do We Suffer?, Theodicy and Integral AQAL, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - The Suffering Saint, Reflections of an Uncertain Mystic, David Lane
Integral World - Ken Wilber Videos: Increased Consciousness, Decreased Suffering
selforum - all suffering is sign that surrender
selforum - one needs to suffer in order to write
wiki.auroville - Sorrow_and_suffering
Dharmapedia - Does_He_Know_a_Mother's_Heart?_How_Suffering_Refutes_Religions
Psychology Wiki - Positive_psychology#Suffering
Psychology Wiki - Suffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SufferTheChildren
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ASharedSuffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsufferableGenius
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsufferableImbecile
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OpposeWhatYouSuffered
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RussianGuySuffersMost
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufferTheSlings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WouldRatherSuffer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/InternalSuffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MakeThemSuffer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheSuffering
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Ughinsufferable
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Insect_suffering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffered
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufferer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffering-focused_ethics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufferings
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Wild_animal_suffering
Looney Tunes On Nickelodeon (1988 - 1999) - Nickelodeon's TV spot for the Warner Brothers Looney Toons cartoons with a special intro. This presentation of Looney Tunes & Merrie Melodies suffered from a small order of cartoon shorts. The 1994-1999 season expanded the stock of episodes to air, and dropped the Black and White cartoons (like Bo...
The Real Adventures of Jonny Quest (1996 - 1999) - The much anticipated continuation of one of the most recognized action cartoons of all time, "The Real Adventures..." featured a slightly darker and more supernatural feel, while still reataining the same sense of variety as the original. Villians somtimes suffered brutal (offscreen) death such as b...
The Kids from Room 402 (1999 - 2001) - This show is about real kids, doing real things and suffering real consequences at "Harding Elementary School in Anytown U.S.A.". Their problems are not imagined or fantasized. Being kids they see even the most trivial occurrences as life or death struggles. Simple issues become magnified into co...
One Foot in the Grave (1990 - 2000) - The series featured the exploits of Victor Meldrew, an irascible pensioner with attitude, played by Scottish born actor Richard Wilson. His catchphrase was, I don't believe it! (occasionally rendered as I do not believe it!) His long-suffering wife Margaret was played by Annette Crosbie. The oth...
Strange Luck (1995 - 1996) - A photographer- appropriately named Chance- suffers from strange luck and good and bad events occur to him on a daily basis. Starring D.B. Sweeney
Harts of the West (1993 - 1994) - After suffering a minor heart attack and a major midlife crisis Chicago lingerie salesman Dave Hart (Beau Bridges) says adios to the big city, uproots his less than enthusastic family and heads west in search of his inner hombre
Monk (2002 - 2009) - Adrian Monk was formally the best detective for the San Francisco Police Department until his wife is killed by a car bomb and he suffers a nervous breakdown and gets discharged. He later gets a job as a private detective. Despite his OCD he is always able to solve any case at hand.
Close Encounters of the Third Kind(1977) - Spielberg begun his friendly alien ideal with this movie from the late seventies. Roy Neary is a line worker who has a brief but memorable encounter with a UFO in his small town. He is left plagued by visions of an object he cannot decipher and suffers domestic problems as he behaves more and more k...
The Toy(1982) - On one of his bratty son Eric's annual visits, the plutocrat U.S. Bates takes him to his department store and offers him anything in it as a gift. Eric chooses a black janitor who has made him laugh with his antics. At first the man suffers many indignities as Eric's "toy", but gradually teaches the...
It's Pat(1994) - Pat Riley, an obnoxious busybody of undeterminable sex, meets and falls in love with Chris, a sensitive, caring person also of undeterminable sex. Their relationship suffers because Pat's a lout, and cannot decide on a direction for its life. Meanwhile, Pat's neighbor Kyle falls further and further...
Sybil(1976) - A young woman suffers from multiple personality disorder, making her think she is 13 different people, brought on by years of child aduse finds help in a kindly doctor, who helps her find happiness and herself.
Something Wicked This Way Comes(1983) - Something Wicked This Way Comes is a 1983 movie based on the Ray Bradbury novel, starring Jason Robards and Jonathan Pryce. Directed by Jack Clayton for Walt Disney Pictures, from a screenplay written by Bradbury himself, the movie suffered from offscreen conflicts of vision. Although the 1980s Disn...
Warriors of Virtue(1997) - A young man, Ryan, suffering from a disability, wishes to join the other kids from his schools football team. During an initiation rite, Ryan is swept away through a whirlpool to the land of Tao. There he is hunted by the evil Lord Komodo, who desires the boy as a key to enter the real world. Ryan i...
Parenthood(1989) - The story of the Buckman family and friends, attempting to bring up their children. They suffer/enjoy all the events that occur: estranged relatives, the "black sheep" of the family, the eccentrics, the skeletons in the closet, and the rebellious teenagers.
Happy Birthday to Me(1981) - Virginia is proud that she belongs to a clique. The best students at a private school. But before her 18th birthday, a grueling set of murders take place and her friends are the ones who are falling prey. Could it be her? She suffers from blackouts due to a freak accident one yea
As Good As It Gets(1997) - James L. Brooks (Terms of Endearment, Broadcast News) directed this $50 million-plus romantic comedy, set in Manhattan. Dysfunctional, acid-tongued romance novelist Melvin Udall (Jack Nicholson), who suffers from an obsessive-compulsive disorder, takes pride in his ability to offend. At a nearby caf...
Star Wars: Episode III - Revenge of the Sith(2005) - After the Clone Wars the Galactic Republic has suffered major setbacks. After the rescue of Chancellor Palpetine, Obi-Wan and Anakin are confronted by Dooku who engages them in battle, killing Dooku. Fleeing and crash-landing on the planet Coruscant, Anakin reunites with his wife Padme who is pregna...
My Own Private Idaho(1991) - This is a character study of best friends Mike and Scott who are male hustlers. They both live on the street and do drugs while selling themselves to men and women both for sex. The character Mike is shy, gay, and suffers from the disease narcolepsy. His mother abandoned him as a child and he become...
The Man in the Iron Mask(1998) - In 1638 Queen Anne of France gives Birth to a boy, who will inherit the throne one day. But, only known to few, there is a twin brother born minutes later. 22 years later, King Louis XIV rules the country of France, but due to his lifestyle and the costs of war, people are forced to suffer hunger an...
Jekyll and Hyde...Together Again(1982) - The mild-mannered Dr. Daniel Jekyll is, without a doubt, brilliant and on the right track with his life. He is the most gifted surgeon at Our Lady of Pain and Suffering, well-respected by his peers, and is engaged to Mary Carew, the lovely daughter of the hospital administrator. And to top it off...
Don't Look Down(1998) - Traumatized by the death of her sister, who smashed through a loose railing and plummetted down a steep cliff, Carla Engel (Megan Ward) has developed a debilitating fear of heights. On the advice of a therapist, Carla joins a support group consisting of others suffering from acrophobia. Then, one by...
The Curse of Inferno(1997) - Comedian Pauly Shore headlines this goofy comedy caper as a rather dull-minded bank robber who suffers a change of heart and decides to give back the money. The trouble is, getting the money back into the bank proves much more difficult than taking it out.
Never Cry Wolf(1983) - A young biologist, Tyler, is sent by the Canadian government into the Artic wilderness to study the wolves, which have been accused of killing off the caribou herds. He suffers hardships in the wilds, but gains a respect for the wolves. He adopts some of their lifestyle and discovers that hunters an...
Dad (1989) - High-powered investment banker John Tremont is always "on-the-run" so much so that he hasn't seen his family over the years. And when his aging mother, Bette, suffers a heart attack, he drops everything and flies out to be by her bedside. While she recovers, John stays with his father, Jake and te...
Jacob's Ladder(1990) - Vietnam veteran suffers hallucinations of demons and monsters.
The Grifters(1990) - Based on the pulp novel by Jim Thompson, this neo-noir film tells the story of Lilly Dillon, a long-time female con artist who begins to rethink her life when her son Roy, also a grifter, suffers an almost-fatal injury when he is beaten after a failed scam.
Dead Calm(1989) - Rae Ingram (Nicole Kidman) and her husband John (Sam Neill) suffered the tragedy of losing their son in a car accident. They've lived with the pain for many years, and a boating excursion threatens to tear them apart further. A man named Hughie Warriner (Billy Zane) is the sole survivor of a shipwre...
Waiting to Exhale(1995) - Four African American women living in Phoenix are having poor luck with men and life. Savannah Jackson (Whitney Houston) is a successful television producer who's lover is married. Bernadine Harris (Angela Bassett) is wealthy and is suffering the difficulty of going through a divorce. Gloria Johnso...
Dying Young(1991) - Directed by Joel Schumacher, Dying Young was adapted from a novel by Marti Leimbach. When Victor Geddes (Campbell Scott) discovers that he is suffering from leukemia, his wealthy family hires pretty, young Hillary O'Neil (Julia Roberts) to help nurse him through his chemotherapy treatment. As the tw...
Alegria(1999) - The acclaimed Canadian performance troupe Cirque de Soleil, which combines acrobatics, magic, music, and theater into spectacular stage productions, brings one of their most popular shows to the screen in Alegria. Frac (Rene Bazinet), a mime who is suffering from a severe bout of depression, happens...
Copycat(1995) - Criminal profiler and psychologist Dr. Helen Hudson becomes entangled in the deadly mind game of a vicious copycat serial killer Peter Foley. Due to the horrific attack Helen suffered in her past as an agoraphobic she is confined to her apartment. The killer uses this against her in his murderous at...
Black Sunday(1977) - Robert Shaw,Bruce Dern,Marthe Keller,and Fritz Weaver,starred in this 1977 action film.Michael Lander(Dern) is a blimp pilot,and a former Vietnam, prisoner of war.Having suffered a great deal of mental anguish,Lander conspires with a Palestianian terrorist group,to coordinate a terror attack,during"...
Hell Up in Harlem(1973) - Tommy comes from a forced rest period due to injuries suffered in Harlem's gang warfare. With the help of his girl, he will reorganize his gang, and overcome his rival gang leaders, through extreme acts of violence and death.
The Trouble with Dick(1987) - Sci-fi comedy in which a young science fiction writer(Tom Villard)suffers from writers block while his personal life thrives.
The Reluctant Astronaut(1967) - A kiddie ride operator(Don Knotts),that suffers from acrophobia,is selected to participate in a space mission.
Memories of Murder(1990) - A woman who had been suffering from amnesia suddenly gets her memory back. However, she finds that she's now married to a man who she doesn't think she really loves, and she keeps having visions of a young woman who she believes is out to kill her--but she can't get anyone to listen.
Coming Home(1978) - A woman whose husband is fighting in Vietnam falls in love with another man who suffered a paralyzing combat injury there.
Crazy Kind of Love(2013) - A young stoner attempts to help his mother work through the nervous breakdown she suffered as a result of her husband's philandering, and gets some unexpected help from a few unlikely allies in this warm-hearted family drama. Augusta was a devoted Connecticut mother whose life fell to pieces when sh...
PMS Cop(2014) - PMS COP is the story of Mary, a police officer, who after being caught on television beating a rapist, is forced into an evil Pharmaceutical Company's drug trial for a PMS inhibitor known as Corybantic. After a tragic event Mary suffers a horrific side effect, and with her new found superhuman stren...
The Big Broadcast(1932) - Bing Hornsby (Bing Crosby), star singer at a radio station, is suffering from heartbreak after his split from lovely Mona Lowe (Sharon Lynn). He meets tycoon Leslie McWhinney (Stuart Erwin), and a friendship develops between them. Anita Rogers (Leila Hyams), a station secretary, falls for Bing despi...
Beneath The 12-Mile Reef(1953) - Mike and Tony Petrakis are a Greek father and son team who dive for sponges off the coast of Florida. After they are robbed by crooks, Arnold and the Rhys brothers, Mike decides to take his men to the dangerous 12-mile reef to dive for more sponges. Mike suffers a fatal accident when he falls from t...
Heroes(1977) - A Vietnam veteran suffering from post traumatic stress disorder breaks out of a VA hospital and goes on a road trip with a sympathetic traveler to find out what became of the other men in his unit.
The Best Little Girl in the World(1981) - Casey Powell is a young teenage girl who is secretly suffering from anorexia nervosa, a mental and physical illness of deliberately starving herself or self-induced vomiting, because of her troubled home life and problems at school in which her bickering parents and her unwed, pregnant sister must p...
The Witches (1966)(1966) - An English school teacher outposted in Africa has a run in with the local witch doctor and suffers a nervous breakdown. After recovering back in England she takes a job teaching in a small country town hoping to make a new start for herself. All goes well at first, until she starts to hear some dist...
Frankenstein's Bloody Terror(1968) - A man suffers from the curse of lyncanthropy and seeks out the aid of a German doctor and his wife who are experts in the occult. Unknowingly, the cursed man has summoned two vampires instead, who have plans of their own for the werewolf.
Love & Other Drugs(2010) - A woman suffering from Parkinson's befriends a drug rep working for Pfizer against a 1990s Pittsburgh backdrop.
This Must Be The Place(2011) - Cheyenne, a retired rock star living off his royalties in Dublin, returns to New York City to find the man responsible for a humiliation suffered by his recently deceased father during W.W.II.
Psycho Beach Party(2000) - Spoof of 1960's Beach Party/Gidget surfing movies mixed with slasher horror films stars Lauren Ambrose as Florence Forrest, a not-so-innocent girl in 1960's Malibu who becomes "Chicklet" the first girl surfer at Malibu Beach, only Florence suffers from dissociative identity disorder and occasionally...
Set It Off(1996) - Four Black women, all of whom have suffered for lack of money and at the hands of the majority, undertake to rob banks. While initially successful, a policeman who was involved in shooting one of the women's brothers is on their trail. As the women add to the loot, their tastes and interests begin t...
Lobster Man From Mars(1989) - Young film student tries to sell his weird movie to a desparate film producer who is in need of a tax write-off. The producer screens the film "Lobster Man From Mars". What follows is one of the most bizarre and funny film within-a-film sendups: Mars suffers from an air leakage, and send the dreaded...
The Love Guru(2008) - Darren Roanoke, the star player of the Toronto Maple Leafs, is suffering from stress because his wife, Prudence, has left him for Jacques "Le Coq" Grand, who is the goaltender of rival team Los Angeles Kings, his nickname apparently a nod to being exceedingly well-endowed. Roanoke's stress causes h...
The Nesting(1981) - A writer suffering from agoraphobia rents an isolated house so she can concentrate on her writing. She doesn't know that the house is a former brothel, and is inhabited by the ghosts of dead prostitutes.
The Reaping(2007) - A former Christian missionary, who specializes in debunking religious phenomena, investigates a small town which seems to be suffering from the 10 biblical plagues.
Seed(2007) - After a seemingly undead man is bound and buried alive, he digs himself back to the surface and seeks bloody vengeance on those who caused him his suffering.
The Stepford Wives (2004)(2004) - Joanna Eberhart, a wildly successful president of a TV Network, after a series of shocking events, suffers a nervous breakdown and is moved by her milquetoast of a husband, Walter, from Manhattan to the chic, upper-class, and very modern planned community of Stepford, Connecticut. Once there, she ma...
Seizure(1974) - A horror story writer, Edmond Blackstone, suffers from a recurring nightmare in which three bizarre figures terrorize him and his family. When Blackstone begins to write, the three figures appear at his home and the dream becomes reality.
Rebel(1985) - This drama is set in World War II Australia, where an American Marine, Rebel is recuperating from wounds suffered in battle. He is weary of war and is intent on going AWOL and escaping from Australia. He becomes infatuated with a local singer, Kathy and pursues her. Kathy is married and initially is...
Cars 3(2017) - Famed race car Lightning McQueen suffers a catastrophic crash while trying to compete with a younger rival named Jackson Storm. Afterwards, McQueen embraces new technologies as he trains for a return to the racetrack. Lightning wants to show the world that despite being out-of-date he can still make...
Alhambeura Goongjeonui Chooeok ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20182019) -- After suffering a setback following a friend's betrayal Yoo Jin Woo travels to Spain on a business. There, he stays at an old hostel owned by a former classical guitarist Jung Hee Joo. The two get entangled in a mysterious incident. Stars:
Anatomy of a Murder (1959) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 41min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 13 July 1959 (Canada) -- In a murder trial, the defendant says he suffered temporary insanity after the victim raped his wife. What is the truth, and will he win his case? Director: Otto Preminger Writers:
Appaloosa (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Crime, Drama | 3 October 2008 (USA) -- Two friends hired to police a small town that is suffering under the rule of a rancher find their job complicated by the arrival of a young widow. Director: Ed Harris Writers:
A Simple Life (2011) ::: 7.6/10 -- Tou ze (original title) -- A Simple Life Poster -- After suffering a stroke, an altruistic maid announces that she wants to quit her job and move into an old people's home. Director: Ann Hui Writers:
Breezy (1973) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 22 February 1974 (Canada) -- A young girl tries to find her way in life, suffering from her own naivety and sincerity. Director: Clint Eastwood Writer: Jo Heims Stars:
Brockmire ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | TV Series (20172020) -- A famed major league baseball announcer who suffers an embarrassing and very public meltdown live on the air after discovering his beloved wife's serial infidelity decides to reclaim his career and love life in a small town a decade later. Creator:
Burden of Truth ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- Big city lawyer Joanna Hanley returns to her hometown to take the case of a group of girls suffering from a mysterious illness. Creator: Brad Simpson
Clean, Shaven (1993) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 19min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 21 April 1995 (USA) -- After a man suffering from schizophrenia is released from a mental institution, he attempts to get his daughter back from her adoptive family. Director: Lodge Kerrigan (as Lodge H. Kerrigan) Writer: Lodge Kerrigan (as Lodge H. Kerrigan) Stars:
Coming Home (1978) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Drama, Romance, War | 15 February 1978 (USA) -- A woman whose husband is fighting in Vietnam falls in love with another man who suffered a paralyzing combat injury there. Director: Hal Ashby Writers: Waldo Salt (screenplay), Robert C. Jones (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Concussion (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 25 December 2015 (USA) -- In Pittsburgh, accomplished pathologist Dr. Bennet Omalu uncovers the truth about brain damage in football players who suffer repeated concussions in the course of normal play. Director: Peter Landesman Writers:
Creation (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 25 September 2009 (UK) -- Torn between faith and science, and suffering hallucinations, English naturalist Charles Darwin struggles to complete 'On the Origin of Species' and maintain his relationship with his wife. Director: Jon Amiel Writers:
Deconstructing Harry (1997) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy | 2 January 1998 (USA) -- Suffering from writer's block and eagerly awaiting his writing award, Harry Block remembers events from his past and scenes from his best-selling books as characters, real and fictional, come back to haunt him. Director: Woody Allen Writer:
First They Killed My Father (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 16min | Biography, Drama, History | 15 September 2017 (USA) -- Cambodian author and human rights activist Loung Ung recounts the horrors she suffered as a child under the rule of the deadly Khmer Rouge. Director: Angelina Jolie Writers:
Flawless (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 24 November 1999 (USA) -- An ultraconservative security guard suffers a debilitating stroke and is assigned to a rehabilitative program that includes singing lessons, with the drag queen next door. Director: Joel Schumacher Writer:
Gardens of the Night (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama | 21 November 2008 (USA) -- After being abducted as children, and suffering years of abuse, a teenage boy and girl find themselves living on the street. Director: Damian Harris Writer: Damian Harris
God on Trial (2008) ::: 7.7/10 -- 1h 26min | Drama, War | TV Movie 9 November 2008 -- Awaiting their inevitable deaths at one of the worst concentration camps, a group of Jews make a rabbinical court to decide whether God has gone against the Holy Covenant and if He is the one guilty for their suffering. Director: Andy De Emmony (as Andy de Emmony) Writer: Frank Cottrell Boyce
Hand of God ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (20142017) -- A morally-corrupt judge suffers a breakdown and believes God is compelling him onto a path of vigilante justice. Creator: Ben Watkins
Hand of God ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2014-2017) Episode Guide 20 episodes Hand of God Poster -- A morally-corrupt judge suffers a breakdown and believes God is compelling him onto a path of vigilante justice. Creator: Ben Watkins
Holiday (1938) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Romance | 15 June 1938 (USA) -- A young man in love with a girl from a rich family finds his unorthodox plan to go on holiday for the early years of his life met with skepticism by everyone except for his fiance's eccentric sister and long-suffering brother. Director: George Cukor Writers: Donald Ogden Stewart (screenplay), Sidney Buchman (screenplay) | 1 more credit
I, Daniel Blake (2016) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama | 9 June 2017 (USA) -- After having suffered a heart-attack, a 59-year-old carpenter must fight the bureaucratic forces of the system in order to receive Employment and Support Allowance. Directors: Ken Loach, Laura Obiols Writer:
Jacob's Ladder (1990) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 2 November 1990 (USA) -- Mourning his dead child, a haunted Vietnam War veteran attempts to uncover his past while suffering from a severe case of dissociation. To do so, he must decipher reality and life from his own dreams, delusions, and perceptions of death. Director: Adrian Lyne Writer:
Journeyman (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- 1h 32min | Drama, Sport | 30 March 2018 (UK) -- Boxer Matty Burton suffers a serious head injury during a fight. This is the story about the impact on his marriage, his life, and his family. Director: Paddy Considine Writer:
Juliet, Naked (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 17 August 2018 (USA) -- Juliet, Naked is the story of Annie (the long-suffering girlfriend of Duncan) and her unlikely transatlantic romance with once revered, now faded, singer-songwriter, Tucker Crowe, who also happens to be the subject of Duncan's musical obsession. Director: Jesse Peretz Writers:
Keeping Up Appearances ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy | TV Series (19901995) -- A snobbish housewife is determined to climb the social ladder, in spite of her family's working class connections and the constant chagrin of her long suffering husband. Stars:
Love & Other Drugs (2010) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 24 November 2010 (USA) -- In 1990s Pittsburgh, a medicine peddler starts a relationship with a young woman suffering from Parkinson's disease. Director: Edward Zwick Writers: Charles Randolph (screenplay), Edward Zwick (screenplay) | 2 more
Max (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 26 June 2015 (USA) -- A military dog that helped American Marines in Afghanistan returns to the United States and is adopted by his handler's family after suffering a traumatic experience. Director: Boaz Yakin Writers:
Midnight Sun (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 23 March 2018 (USA) -- A 17-year-old girl suffers from a condition that prevents her from being out in the sunlight. Director: Scott Speer Writers: Kenji Bando (based on the motion picture screenplay "Taiy no uta" by),
Mirage (1965) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Mystery, Thriller | 23 September 1965 (UK) -- An accountant suddenly suffers from amnesia. This appears related to the suicide of his boss. Now some violent thugs are out to get him. They work for a shadowy figure known simply as The Major. Director: Edward Dmytryk Writers:
Monsters (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 December 2010 (UK) -- Six years after Earth has suffered an alien invasion, a cynical journalist agrees to escort a shaken American tourist through an infected zone in Mexico to the safety of the U.S. border. Director: Gareth Edwards Writer:
Not Going Out ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2006 ) The mishaps of slacker Lee, Lee's best mate Tim, Lee's long-suffering landlady and the love of Lee's life, Lucy, and Tim's well-meaning but dim-witted girlfriend Daisy. Stars: Lee Mack, Sally Bretton, Katy Wix Available on Amazon
One Foot in the Grave ::: TV-PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19902001) Victor Meldrew is a retiree who attracts bad luck. If he's not driving his long suffering wife Margaret crazy with his constant moaning, he's fighting with neighbours. Stars: Richard Wilson, Annette Crosbie, Doreen Mantle Available on Amazon
Outcast ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Horror | TV Series (20162017) -- A young man searches for answers as to why he's been suffering from supernatural possessions his entire life. Creator: Robert Kirkman
Pitfall (1948) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Crime, Film-Noir, Thriller | 24 August 1948 -- Pitfall Poster -- Married insurance adjuster John Forbes falls for femme fatale Mona Stevens while her boyfriend is in jail and all suffer serious consequences as a result. Director: Andr De Toth (as Andre de Toth) Writers:
Post Tenebras Lux (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Drama | 23 November 2012 (Mexico) -- Juan and his urban family live in the Mexican countryside, where they enjoy and suffer a world apart. And nobody knows if these two worlds are complementary or if they strive to eliminate one another. Director: Carlos Reygadas Writer:
Random Harvest (1942) ::: 8.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 31 August 1943 -- Random Harvest Poster -- An amnesiac World War I veteran falls in love with a music hall star, only to suffer an accident which restores his original memories but erases his post-war life. Director: Mervyn LeRoy Writers:
Restoration (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Biography, Drama, History | 2 February 1996 (USA) -- The exiled royal physician to King Charles II devotes himself to helping Londoners suffering from the plague, and in the process falls in love with an equally poor woman. Director: Michael Hoffman Writers:
Running Out of Time (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- Am zin (original title) -- Kong) Running Out of Time Poster -- Police inspector and excellent hostage negotiator Ho Sheung-Sang finds himself in over his head when he is pulled into a 72 hour game by a cancer suffering criminal out for vengeance on Hong Kong's organized crime Syndicates. Director: Johnnie To
Rust and Bone (2012) ::: 7.5/10 -- De rouille et d'os (original title) -- Rust and Bone Poster -- Put in charge of his young son, Alain leaves Belgium for Antibes to live with his sister and her husband as a family. Alain's bond with Stephanie, a killer whale trainer, grows deeper after Stephanie suffers a horrible accident. Director: Jacques Audiard
Samantha Who? ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Mystery, Romance | TV Series (20072009) -- A woman suffers from amnesia and is forced to find out who she really is. Creators: Cecelia Ahern, Donald Todd
Shadows in the Sun (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- The Shadow Dancer (original title) -- Shadows in the Sun Poster An aspiring young writer (Jackson) tracks a literary titan (Keitel) suffering from writers block to his refuge in rural Italy and learns about life and love from the irascible genius and his daughters. Director: Brad Mirman Writer: Brad Mirman
Shigatsu wa kimi no uso ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Drama, Music | TV Series (2014-2015) Episode Guide 23 episodes Shigatsu wa kimi no uso Poster -- A piano prodigy who lost his ability to play after suffering a traumatic event in his childhood is forced back into the spotlight by an eccentric girl with a secret of her own. Stars:
Sixteen Candles (1984) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance | 4 May 1984 (USA) -- A girl's "sweet" sixteenth birthday becomes anything but special, as she suffers from every embarrassment possible. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
Suicide Room (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- Sala samobjcw (original title) -- (Poland) Suicide Room Poster -- After suffering extreme humiliation at school, Dominik holes himself up in his room and begins spending all his time in a virtual reality chat room. Director: Jan Komasa
Swimming with Men (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 December 2018 (USA) -- A man who is suffering a mid-life crisis finds new meaning in his life as part of an all-male, middle-aged, amateur synchronised swimming team. Director: Oliver Parker Writer:
Take Me Home (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 4 October 2013 (Turkey) -- Soon after Thom starts operating as an illegal taxi driver in New York City, Claire hires him to drive her to California after her estranged father suffers a heart attack. Director: Sam Jaeger Writer:
The Accused (1988) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama | 14 October 1988 (USA) -- After a young woman suffers a brutal gang rape in a bar one night, a prosecutor assists in bringing the perpetrators to justice, including the ones who encouraged and cheered on the attack. Director: Jonathan Kaplan Writer:
The Bourne Identity (2002) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 14 June 2002 (USA) -- A man is picked up by a fishing boat, bullet-riddled and suffering from amnesia, before racing to elude assassins and attempting to regain his memory. Director: Doug Liman Writers:
The Butterfly Effect (2004) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 23 January 2004 (USA) -- Evan Treborn suffers blackouts during significant events of his life. As he grows up, he finds a way to remember these lost memories and a supernatural way to alter his life by reading his journal. Directors: Eric Bress, J. Mackye Gruber Writers:
The Color Purple (1985) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 34min | Drama | 7 February 1986 (USA) -- A black Southern woman struggles to find her identity after suffering abuse from her father and others over four decades. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers: Menno Meyjes (screenplay), Alice Walker (novel)
The Finder ::: TV-14 | 44min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2012) -- An Iraq war vet suffers a brain injury that triggers the ability to see connections between seemingly unrelated events, objects or people. Creator: Hart Hanson
The Fits (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 12min | Drama, Music | 11 January 2017 (France) -- While training at the gym 11-year-old tomboy Toni becomes entranced with a dance troupe. As she struggles to fit in she finds herself caught up in danger as the group begins to suffer from fainting spells and other violent fits. Director: Anna Rose Holmer Writers:
The Flying Scotsman (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Drama, Sport | 29 June 2007 (UK) -- The true story of Graeme Obree, the Champion cyclist who built his bicycle from old bits of washing machines who won his championship only to have his title stripped from him and his mental health problems which he has suffered since. Director: Douglas Mackinnon Writers:
The Fundamentals of Caring (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama | 24 June 2016 (USA) -- A man suffering a family loss enrolls in a class about care-giving that changes his perspective on life. Director: Rob Burnett Writers: Rob Burnett (screenplay), Jonathan Evison (novel)
The Giver (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 15 August 2014 (USA) -- In a seemingly perfect community, without war, pain, suffering, differences or choice, a young boy is chosen to learn from an elderly man about the true pain and pleasure of the "real" world. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
The Grapes of Wrath (1940) ::: 8.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 9min | Drama, History | 15 March 1940 (USA) -- A poor Midwest family is forced off their land. They travel to California, suffering the misfortunes of the homeless in the Great Depression. Director: John Ford Writers:
The Mill and the Cross (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Mlyn i krzyz (original title) -- The Mill and the Cross Poster -- This movie focuses on a dozen of the five hundred characters depicted in Bruegel's painting. The theme of Christ's suffering is set against religious persecution in Flanders in 1564. Director: Lech Majewski Writers:
The Music Never Stopped (2011) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, Music | 27 October 2011 (South Korea) -- Tale of a father who struggles to bond with his estranged son Gabriel, after Gabriel suffers from a brain tumor that prevents him from forming new memories. With Gabriel unable to shed the ... S Director: Jim Kohlberg Writers:
The Outrage (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- Autoreiji (original title) -- The Outrage Poster -- The boss of a major crime syndicate orders his lieutenant to bring a rogue gang of drug traffickers in line, a job that gets passed on to his long-suffering subordinate. Director: Takeshi Kitano Writer:
The Path ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20162018) -- A man who converts to a controversial following suffers from a crisis of faith. Creator: Jessica Goldberg
The Prisoner of Second Avenue (1975) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy | 5 May 1975 (Sweden) -- A suddenly-unemployed company executive suffers a nervous breakdown, and his supporting wife tries everything to console him and pick up the slack. Director: Melvin Frank Writers:
The Rider (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama, Western | 13 April 2018 (USA) -- After suffering a near fatal head injury, a young cowboy undertakes a search for new identity and what it means to be a man in the heartland of America. Director: Chlo Zhao Writer:
The Secret Life of Words (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Drama, Romance | 21 October 2005 (Spain) -- A hearing impaired factory worker gives up her first holiday in years and instead travels out to an oil rig, where she cares for a man suffering from severe burns. Director: Isabel Coixet Writer: Isabel Coixet Stars:
The Three Faces of Eve (1957) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Drama, Mystery | 18 September 1957 (USA) -- A doctor treats a woman suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder. Director: Nunnally Johnson Writers: Nunnally Johnson (screenplay), Corbett Thigpen (book) (as Corbett H. Thigpen M.D.) | 1 more credit
This Must Be the Place (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 24 August 2011 (France) -- Cheyenne, a retired rock star living off his royalties in Dublin, returns to New York City to find the man responsible for a humiliation suffered by his recently deceased father during W.W.II. Director: Paolo Sorrentino Writers:
Twelve O'Clock High (1949) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Drama, War | 13 February 1950 (Brazil) -- A hard-as-nails general takes over a bomber unit suffering from low morale and whips them into fighting shape. Director: Henry King Writers: Sy Bartlett (screenplay), Beirne Lay Jr. (screenplay) | 2 more
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
Whirlpool (1950) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 38min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 16 January 1950 -- Whirlpool Poster -- A woman suffering from kleptomania is hypnotized in an attempt to cure her. Soon afterwards, she's found at the scene of a murder with no memory of how she got there, and seemingly no way to prove her innocence. Director: Otto Preminger
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Old_Boar_Suffered
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Chamber_of_Suffering
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Insufferable_Miscreant
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Ease_suffering
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering's_end
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Scimitar_of_Suffering
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/"Suffering_Sacchariferous"
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Cult_of_Shared_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Warriors_of_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/House_of_Holy_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Shrine_of_the_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering_domain
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Towers_of_Willful_Suffering
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering
https://soulfly.fandom.com/wiki/You_Suffer
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_Old_Republic_22:_Knights_of_Suffering,_Part_1
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_Knights_of_the_Old_Republic:_Knights_of_Suffering
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/We_Are_Made_of_Suffering
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Suffering_(audio_story)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_8:_Made_To_Suffer
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Altruis_the_Sufferer
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Circle_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Essence_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Essence_of_Suffering_(mob)
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering
18if -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Supernatural -- 18if 18if -- Waking up in a strange bedroom in a dream world, teenager Haruto Tsukishiro finds a strange app on his phone. When he activates the program, an odd woman appears and tries to drag him to her realm. Luckily, a mysterious, white-haired girl severs their connection and helps him escape, revealing that the woman is a witch; however, their conversation is cut short. As Haruto enters the realm again, he meets an anthropomorphic, talking cat named Katsumi Kanzaki. While the witch's minions pursue them, the white-haired girl opens a door for them to escape. -- -- After their ordeal, Haruto describes their savior—which only he can see—and Katsumi, the leading authority on dream world research, realizes that she must be "Lily," a being that resurfaces repeatedly across multiple dreamscapes. Hoping to leave the dream world through a blue door, they enter the witch's realm once again. Finding themselves in peril, Lily reveals the truth to Haruto: witches suffer from "Sleeping Beauty Syndrome," a coma-like sleep state induced by torment in their real world lives. Thus, they cannot wake until they are defeated in the dream world. -- -- After finally defeating the witch and locating the blue door, Haruto and Katsumi say their farewells, promising to meet up in the real world. However, when Haruto exits through the door he awakens in the dream world bedroom once more. Seeking answers, Haruto and Katsumi try to uncover the mysteries of the witches, Lily, and Haruto's own inability to leave the dream world. -- -- 47,700 6.16
91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Drama -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- This episode contains three stories. -- -- The first story, "Toki no Asase" (Shoals of Time), will center on Nero and Vanno persuading Frate to skip mass with them and see the circus. -- -- The second story, "Subete no Kinou" (Yesterday Before Everything), will focus on Ganzo, as he meets a young man named Vincente at a bar, and asks Ganzo to do something for him. -- -- The third story, "Ashita, Mata Ashita" (Tomorrow, and then Tomorrow), is set after Nero and Avilio defeat Mad Mack and are on the way back to Lawless. Nero suffers from fever dreams, and Avilio nurses him back to health. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 5, 2017 -- 38,796 6.88
Alien 9 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Horror Psychological School -- Alien 9 Alien 9 -- Soon after entering middle school, Yuri Otani is coerced into joining the "Alien Party," a single-minded group with one goal: capture any alien attempting to enter school grounds. Terrified of aliens her entire life, Otani is anything but thrilled, and to make matters worse, her kit includes a "Borg"—an alien-like creature tasked with ensuring her safety. Despite this, she finds solace in her two partners: the independent and reliable Kumi Kawamura, and the smart and energetic Kasumi Tomine. -- -- As the Alien Party works to fend off extraterrestrial threats, will their roller blades and lacrosse sticks be enough to overcome the dire challenges ahead, or will they succumb to fear and suffer the grim consequences of defeat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jun 25, 2001 -- 28,150 6.68
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/AOkitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural -- Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- A short promotional video cross-promoting Monogatari and Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2014 -- 7,826 5.79
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- -- Lerche -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- When a mysterious creature chops the moon down to a permanent crescent, the students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Middle School find themselves confronted with an enormous task: assassinate the creature responsible for the disaster before Earth suffers a similar fate. However, the monster, dubbed Koro-sensei (the indestructible teacher), is able to fly at speeds of up to Mach 20, which he demonstrates freely, leaving any attempt to subdue him in his extraterrestrial dust. Furthermore, the misfits of 3-E soon find that the strange, tentacled beast is more than just indomitable—he is the best teacher they have ever had! -- -- Adapted from the humorous hit manga by Yuusei Matsui, Ansatsu Kyoushitsu tells the story of these junior high pupils as they polish their assassination skills and grow in order to stand strong against the oppressive school system, their own life problems, and one day, Koro-sensei. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,365,507 8.11
Ashita no Joe 2 -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Slice of Life Sports -- Ashita no Joe 2 Ashita no Joe 2 -- Yabuki Joe is left downhearted and hopeless after a certain tragic event. In attempt to put the past behind him, Joe leaves the gym behind and begins wandering. On his travels he comes across the likes of Wolf Kanagushi and Goromaki Gondo, men who unintentionally fan the dying embers inside him, leading him to putting his wanderings to an end. His return home puts Joe back on the path to boxing, but unknown to himself and his trainer, he now suffers deep-set issues holding him back from fighting. In attempt to quell those issues, Carlos Rivera, a world renowned boxer is invited from Venezuela to help Joe recover. -- TV - Oct 13, 1980 -- 32,084 8.66
Atom: The Beginning -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Seinen -- Atom: The Beginning Atom: The Beginning -- Japan in the near future suffers an unexplained major disaster. Five years later, reconstruction is well underway. Two young researchers at a university are pinning all their hopes on robot development. Now their new interpretation of the eternal hero Astro Boy up until his birth is just about to start! -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,301 6.84
Bakemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Romance Supernatural Mystery Vampire -- Bakemonogatari Bakemonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi, a third-year high school student, manages to survive a vampire attack with the help of Meme Oshino, a strange man residing in an abandoned building. Though being saved from vampirism and now a human again, several side effects such as superhuman healing abilities and enhanced vision still remain. Regardless, Araragi tries to live the life of a normal student, with the help of his friend and the class president, Tsubasa Hanekawa. -- -- When fellow classmate Hitagi Senjougahara falls down the stairs and is caught by Araragi, the boy realizes that the girl is unnaturally weightless. Despite Senjougahara's protests, Araragi insists he help her, deciding to enlist the aid of Oshino, the very man who had once helped him with his own predicament. -- -- Through several tales involving demons and gods, Bakemonogatari follows Araragi as he attempts to help those who suffer from supernatural maladies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,110,708 8.35
Bikini Warriors -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Other -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Parody -- Bikini Warriors Bikini Warriors -- When darkness threatens the world, four heroines hold the only hope for salvation—if they can even manage to get out of the first town, that is. Bikini Warriors follows a party of beautiful adventurers in revealing armor: courageous Fighter, airheaded Paladin, timid Mage, and alluring Darkelf. But can you really be an adventurer if you don't get going on an adventure? -- -- Our heroines are eternally broke, insufferably vain, and frequently outmatched by the dangers of their world. Between fleeing dungeons and robbing peasants, the unlikely heroes will have to learn to live with each other before they can survive a battle with ultimate evil! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,772 5.15
Blood+ -- -- Production I.G -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Mystery Horror Supernatural Drama Vampire -- Blood+ Blood+ -- Saya Otonashi is a seemingly ordinary girl living a mundane life with her adoptive family in Okinawa City. In fact, her only peculiarities are suffering from anemia and being unable to remember any of her life beyond the previous year. -- -- However, Saya's forgotten past quickly comes back to haunt her—one night, she is attacked at school by a creature that feeds on human blood. Just when all hope seems lost, a mysterious man named Haji appears and fends off the creature temporarily. But when her rescuer forces her to drink his blood, Saya suddenly enters a trance and slays the monster with ease, using her own blood as a catalyst. -- -- Saya then learns of an organization named Red Shield, founded for the sole purpose of defeating the hellish beasts. Now Saya and Haji must work together with Red Shield to fight these fearsome monsters and unlock the secrets to the girl's past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- 324,640 7.65
Blue Gender -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Romance Mecha Military Sci-Fi Horror Space Drama -- Blue Gender Blue Gender -- Blue Gender takes place in the not too distant future in a world where things have gone terribly wrong for humanity. Humans have been replaced at the top of the food chain by the Blue, a race of bug-like aliens that have colonized Earth and pushed humans aside. A space station, Second Earth, has been constructed as a safe haven for humans, with the hope of one day reclaiming the Earth once more. -- -- Yuji Kaido was cryogenically frozen, having been suffering from a disease known as B-Cells. Once awakened, he joins a team of soldiers that have come to Earth to extract him. Unfortunately, nothing goes according to plan as they make their way back to Second Earth. -- -- Yuji will have to deal with the horrors of fighting a bloody war as he and the fighters from Second Earth look to survive. Will they be able to win back Earth without losing their humanity? -- 66,851 7.05
Blue Gender -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Romance Mecha Military Sci-Fi Horror Space Drama -- Blue Gender Blue Gender -- Blue Gender takes place in the not too distant future in a world where things have gone terribly wrong for humanity. Humans have been replaced at the top of the food chain by the Blue, a race of bug-like aliens that have colonized Earth and pushed humans aside. A space station, Second Earth, has been constructed as a safe haven for humans, with the hope of one day reclaiming the Earth once more. -- -- Yuji Kaido was cryogenically frozen, having been suffering from a disease known as B-Cells. Once awakened, he joins a team of soldiers that have come to Earth to extract him. Unfortunately, nothing goes according to plan as they make their way back to Second Earth. -- -- Yuji will have to deal with the horrors of fighting a bloody war as he and the fighters from Second Earth look to survive. Will they be able to win back Earth without losing their humanity? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,851 7.05
Bouken Ou Beet -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Bouken Ou Beet Bouken Ou Beet -- It is the dark century and the people are suffering under the rule of the devil, Vandel, who is able to manipulate monsters. The Vandel Busters are a group of people who hunt these devils, and among them, the Zenon Squad is known to be the strongest busters on the continent. A young boy, Beet, dreams of joining the Zenon Squad. However, one day, as a result of Beet's fault, the Zenon squad was defeated by the devil, Beltose. The five dying busters sacrificed their life power into their five weapons, Saiga. After giving their weapons to Beet, they passed away. Years have passed since then and the young Vandel Buster, Beet, begins his adventure to carry out the Zenon Squad's will to put an end to the dark century. -- 13,435 6.97
Bouken Ou Beet Excellion -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Bouken Ou Beet Excellion Bouken Ou Beet Excellion -- It is the dark century and the people are suffering under the rule of the devil, Vandel, who is able to manipulate monsters. The Vandel Busters are a group of people who hunt these devils, and among them, the Zenon Squad is known to be the strongest busters on the continent. A young boy, Beet, dreams of joining the Zenon Squad. However, one day, as a result of Beet's fault, the Zenon squad was defeated by the devil, Beltose. The five dying busters sacrificed their life power into their five weapons, Saiga. After giving their weapons to Beet, they passed away. Years have passed since then and the young Vandel Buster, Beet, begins his adventure to carry out the Zenon Squad's will to put an end to the dark century. -- 6,908 6.71
Brave Witches -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches Brave Witches -- As humanity's war with the Neuroi—a mysterious, hostile alien race possessing weapons of unparalleled power—continues being fought across Europe and Africa, a new fighter squadron is formed. The 502nd Joint Fighter Wing, also known as the Brave Witches, operates on the eastern front, scouring the icy vastness of Orussia in search of alien invaders. -- -- However, one of the Brave Witches' members suffers severe injuries on her way to the squadron's headquarters, rendering her unable to participate in any operations. As a result, her sister, Hikari Karibuchi, volunteers to take her place. Though not possessing any special abilities or significant magical powers, she is determined to live up to the expectations of her new comrades and prove herself worthy of the name of a Witch. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 49,556 6.80
Carnival Phantasm -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Supernatural -- Carnival Phantasm Carnival Phantasm -- How do you resolve a conflict between powerful spirits of famous heroes for a prize capable of granting any wish? Wage a war that will cost your blood, sweat, and tears? Too much work—how about a game-show competition instead? -- -- Carnival Phantasm takes a number of characters from Type-Moon's original works, and puts them in a variety of light-hearted scenarios which parody their respective series. Watch Lancer suffering due to his low luck stat, or watch the egotistical King of Heroes gladly kneel to a dominatrix King of Knights. Just remember to leave your sanity at the door. -- OVA - Aug 14, 2011 -- 155,831 7.89
Chang -- -- Studio Dadashow -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Military Thriller -- Chang Chang -- Sergeant Jeong Cheol-min's squad are staying indoors a corroded stockroom renovated without windows. His squad is well known for their hardworking members until councellor Hong Yeong-soo comes in. Jeong Cheol-min does all he can to make Hong Yeong-soo the right man for his squad and the army requires him to. However, private Hong Yeong-soo doesn't adjust to the surroundings and causes trouble. -- -- (Source: Hancinema) -- Movie - Nov 1, 2012 -- 614 N/A -- -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Military Drama Seinen -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- Yazawa, a Japanese pilot, suffers a crash in his Phantom jetfighter. After a six month recovery, his old friend from an airplane magazine wants him to investigate the appearance of a Phantom in an armed conflict in El Salvador. Yazawa's investigations makes him wind up in an international arms conspiracy. Based on a series of military fiction novels. -- OVA - Jan 24, 1991 -- 604 5.33
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- 98,329 5.65
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,329 5.65
Cheating Craft -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Comedy School -- Cheating Craft Cheating Craft -- In a world where academic success decides your entire future, the exam room becomes a ruthless battlefield. Passing the exams guarantees a successful future. Failing dooms you to live a cruel life, tormented by suffering and despair. Only the most intelligent—or cunning—students make it out alive. These are the two strategies of combat: spend your entire life studying for the test, or perfect your cheating strategy. The students who dedicate themselves to studying are called “Learning Type” students, and they are forced to collaborate with a “Cheating Type” student in order to battle their rivals for the top grades. -- -- The cheater Zhuge Mu Ming and studious academic Qiao Yi Huang decide to team up against the exams. However, the allies are soon divided, becoming bitter rivals. Will they be able to make it on their own? And if so, who will survive the challenge and emerge victorious? -- -- 55,293 5.43
Cheer Danshi!! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sports Drama School -- Cheer Danshi!! Cheer Danshi!! -- After suffering from a shoulder injury, shy first-year university student Haruki Bandou gladly takes the opportunity to give up judo, failing to find happiness in the sport regardless of his family owning a dojo. He did not expect, however, that his best friend Kazuma Hashimoto would also decide to leave their university's judo club at the same time as him. Despite Haruki's protests, Kazuma already has plans for a new and revolutionary activity: a cheerleading team made up of only men. Although heavily reluctant, Haruki ends up helping his friend set up the team. Through sheer determination, and with support from their newfound club members, Haruki and Kazuma persist in founding the Breakers, the first ever all-male cheerleading team of Meishiin University, slowly making history in spite of the feminine tag attached to the sport of cheerleading and the prejudices, physical challenges, and self-doubts that inevitably follow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 55,104 6.69
Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- -- Djinn Power -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Demons Drama Historical Supernatural -- Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- Shen Yuan has read enough xianxia novels to know that the protagonist will somehow cultivate the demonic path, take revenge on his scumbag master, and gain a massive harem along the way. So when he unexpectedly transmigrates into the world of Proud Immortal Demon Way, he knows exactly how the story is going to proceed. However, he does not get to play the role of the protagonist, but instead he becomes the scumbag master destined to suffer a humiliating defeat. -- -- Shen Yuan, now known as cultivation master Shen Qingqiu, makes it his mission to change his fate so that he does not fall to his disciple, Luo Binghe, the protagonist of the novel. Trying to break away from the cruel personality of the original Shen Qingqiu seems impossible as any uncharacteristic behavior is blocked by a monitoring system meant to keep him from derailing the plot. -- -- Shen Yuan must find a way to befriend Luo Binghe so that he has no reason to seek revenge on his teacher in the future. But with the set series of tragedies meant to befall the protagonist at the hands of Shen Qingqiu, this teacher has his work cut out for him. -- -- ONA - Sep 10, 2020 -- 7,296 7.83
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military School Sci-Fi Super Power -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- Lelouch Lamperouge's dreams of destroying the Holy Britannian Empire are slowly crumbling. His sister, Nunnally, has been kidnapped by Schneizel el Britannia, and Suzaku Kururugi is ignoring his desperate pleas for assistance. The Black Knights are slowly losing faith in Lelouch as their leader, and the United Federation of Nations has declared global war on Britannia. -- -- Having suffered numerous betrayals, a significant loss of power, and an ever-growing resentment towards Emperor Charles zi Britannia, the crippled Lelouch makes a final decision: if he can't destroy the Empire from the outside, he will take it for himself from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 26, 2018 -- 66,353 8.03
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- On a rainy afternoon, the Detective Boys witness a murder across the street. Barred by traffic, the culprit slips away and Conan Edogawa is left a single clue by a dying detective. Days later, another detective is found murdered in a parking lot, leaving the police rattled. Suspicious that the culprit is one of their own, everyone in the police department without an alibi is suspect. But despite being on high alert, they are outmaneuvered and suffer yet another attack—this time with Ran Mouri finding herself in the crossfire. -- -- Traumatized, Ran wakes in the hospital with retrograde amnesia, remembering nothing about her life. Soon released, she struggles to remember her past and grows fearful of not regaining her memories before being targeted by the killer for what she witnessed. As she is guarded by friends and family, it is up to Conan to piece together the clues and find who the murderer is before they strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2000 -- 49,129 8.03
D.Gray-man -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 103 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man D.Gray-man -- Losing a loved one is so painful that one may sometimes wish to be able to resurrect them—a weakness that the enigmatic Millennium Earl exploits. To make his mechanical weapons known as "Akuma," he uses the souls of the dead that are called back. Once a soul is placed in an Akuma, it is trapped forever, and the only way to save them is to exorcise them from their vessel using the Anti-Akuma weapon, "Innocence." -- -- After spending three years as the disciple of General Cross, Allen Walker is sent to the Black Order—an organization comprised of those willing to fight Akuma and the Millennium Earl—to become an official Exorcist. With an arm as his Innocence and a cursed eye that can see the suffering souls within an Akuma, it's up to Allen and his fellow Exorcists to stop the Millennium Earl's ultimate plot: one that can lead to the destruction of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 582,382 8.05
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- A long time ago, there was a valiant swordsman who came to be known simply as "the hero." There was a demon who has caused people suffering. The hero and his companions arrived to challenge the demon to a battle and by combining their powers, the battle was brought swift conclusion. With no one around to cause trouble, the island became a quiet place where everyone could live together in peace. -- -- Several years later, the demon is revived. Our present-day protagonist, Dai, lives on a remote island in the southern seas and dreams of becoming a great hero. When he hears about the demon's revival, Dai and his friends take it upon themselves to stop him and the evil force that revived him. Along the way, Dai discovers the identity of "the hero," the truth behind the evil force who revived the demon, and Dai's own hidden powers that surface in times of peril. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 44,669 7.08
Drifters (OVA) -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Historical Samurai Seinen -- Drifters (OVA) Drifters (OVA) -- Despite the Ends’ attack on Verlina being successfully repelled, the war has not yet ended. With the monster armies regrouping, the Black King tightens his grasp on the already conquered territory. New conflicts erupt all across Orte, as its remaining forces struggle to retain control over long-oppressed demi-human races. -- -- While Ends grow more potent each day, Toyohisa Shimazu remains unconscious after heavy injuries suffered during the Battle of Verlina. Facing enemies on every side, humanity’s fate is still on a knife's edge. -- -- OVA - Dec 23, 2017 -- 62,443 7.56
Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Shounen -- Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- After defeating Geese Howard, legendary fighter Terry Bogard faces German warrior Wolfgang Krauser, only to suffer a humiliating defeat. Depressed by his loss, Terry wanders around the country, wasting his life through drinking. Only a young boy named Tony can convince Terry to go back to his winning ways, conquer his fears, and once again face Krauser. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Based on the Neo Geo SNK video game Fatal Fury 2. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Jul 31, 1993 -- 7,802 6.73
Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Super Power Fantasy -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children -- Two years ago, the world was changed forever. The young Cloud Strife and his band of friends may have defeated Sephiroth and thwarted his plan to crash a giant meteor into the Earth, but this victory was not without great cost. The highly populated city of Midgar was nearly ripped apart in the conflict. Fortunately, many of the city's citizens were able to evacuate to safety, and in the years afterward have formed a new home called Edge. -- -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children revolves around Cloud and Tifa as they try to make new lives for themselves, as well as for those around them, in this new city. Together they run a courier service, and tend to their mutual friend Barret’s adopted daughter Marlene and a young orphan by the name of Denzel. Denzel, Cloud, and scores of children are suffering from a mysterious new illness called "Geostigma." -- -- The children of the city have one other threat looming over their heads—a trio of powerful men are kidnapping infected kids for unknown reasons. Cloud is determined to save these young ones, not only from Geostigma, but from the kidnappers as well. He has no idea, however, that these men share a link to his old enemy, Sephiroth, and Cloud’s quest to vanquish them will bring him back into conflict with the demons of his past. If there is any hope in conquering these threats, it lays within the bonds of friendship between Cloud and his allies who saved the world once, and now must do so again. -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 14, 2005 -- 193,530 7.75
First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Military Super Power Supernatural -- First Squad: The Moment of Truth First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- As the Second World War rages on throughout Europe and the German forces advance closer to Moscow, the days of the Soviet Union seem numbered. Their only hope is the First Squad, a special unit operating within the Soviet intelligence service that consists of teenagers possessing supernatural abilities. However, the unit’s sole surviving memberNadya Ruslanova suffers from memory loss and is unlikely to take part in any combat operation. -- -- The next Moment of Truth – an event that happens once every 700 years, when the actions of a single man can change the entire course of history – is rapidly approaching the Eastern Front. In hopes of breaking the stalemate at the frontlines, a German occult organization called Ahnenerbe plans to summon Baron von Wolff, a medieval knight from the Northern Crusades, and his undead army from the underworld. To prevent this from happening, First Squad must gather once again, and it’s up to Nadya to bring back her deceased friends to stop the Nazis from taking over the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - May 13, 2009 -- 36,094 6.01
Full Moon wo Sagashite -- -- Studio Deen -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Full Moon wo Sagashite Full Moon wo Sagashite -- Two years ago, Mitsuki Kouyama's friend, Eichi Sakurai, moved to America before she could confess her feelings to him. Though she cannot contact him, they made a promise to fulfill their respective dreams: Mitsuki wants to become a professional singer, and Eichi an astronomer. She hopes that one day her music will reach him across the world with a brilliance like that of the full moon. -- -- There is just one catch: Mitsuki suffers from throat cancer, which makes her voice quiet and singing strenuous. Her grandmother, who has a hatred of music, insists that Mitsuki undergo surgery to remove the cancer, but she refuses due to the risk of losing her voice. One day, two shinigami—Meroko Yui and Takuto Kira—appear to tell her that she only has one year left to live. This sudden revelation spurs Mitsuki into action, and she decides that with Meroko and Takuto's help, she will become a professional singer in the time she has left. -- -- Full Moon wo Sagashite follows the emotional story of Mitsuki and her shinigami friends as they discover what it means to sing—and ultimately, what it means to live. -- -- 92,649 7.95
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- In the previous century, an unprecedented disaster known as the Invertia drastically reformed the world. The powers of existing nations declined significantly, paving the way for a conglomerate called the Integrated Empire Foundation to assume control. But more importantly, the Invertia led to the emergence of a new species of humans who are born with phenomenal physical capabilities—the Genestella. Its elite are hand-picked across the globe to attend the top six schools, and they duel amongst themselves in entertainment battles called Festas. -- -- Ayato Amagiri is a scholarship transfer student at the prestigious Seidoukan Academy, which has recently been suffering from declining performances. Through a series of events, he accidentally sees the popular Witch of Resplendent Flames, Julis-Alexia von Riessfeld, half-dressed! Enraged, Julis challenges him to a duel for intruding on her privacy. After said duel is voided by the student council president, Ayato reveals that he has no interest in Festas. Instead, he has enrolled in the academy to investigate the whereabouts of his missing elder sister. But when a more devious plot unravels, Ayato sets out to achieve victory, while being surrounded by some of the most talented Genestella on the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 507,111 6.88
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Guardian Hearts -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Romance School -- Guardian Hearts Guardian Hearts -- Maya, Kurusu, and Chelsea hit it off really well when trying to get revenge on Guardian Hearts for making them suffer. Maya and company thought that Guardian Hearts usually appears when Kazuya is getting along with a girl. Not knowing that Guardian Hearts is actually Hina, they leave her alone with Kazuya in an attempt to lure Guardian Hearts. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 23, 2003 -- 7,233 5.86
Hadashi no Gen -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical -- Hadashi no Gen Hadashi no Gen -- It's the summer of 1945. 3 years have elapsed since the war between Japan and USA began. Gen is a young boy living a struggling yet satisfying life in the city of Hiroshima, that has been strangely spared by the bombing taken in almost every other Japanese City. Food is scarce, and Gen's family is suffering from severe malnutrition, which endangers his pregnant mother. There isn't much spare time as Gen and his little brother Shinji help their father and mother at work and try to make sure their family survives the tough times. Little do they know, what the Americans have in store for the city of Hiroshima and as of the 6th of August 1945, their lives are about to change dramatically. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Jul 21, 1983 -- 37,251 7.79
Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- Tatsuya Kimura is beginning to feel left behind. With his friends Ippo Makunouchi and Mamoru Takamura holding the championship belt in their respective weight classes, Kimura's inability to become Japan's Junior Lightweight boxing champion eats away at him. Scheduled to fight with the current champion Ryo Mashiba, Kimura begins to train with Ippo's rival Ichirou Miyata, who previously suffered a crushing defeat from Mashiba's signature "Hitman" style of boxing. -- -- But Mashiba has his own desire to hold onto the belt, hoping to soon shoot for the World title and secure financial stability for his sister Kumi. Will Kimura's overwhelming drive to prove his strength as a boxer overcome Mashiba's desperate wish to provide a better life for Kumi? -- -- OVA - Sep 5, 2003 -- 80,312 8.23
Halo Legends -- -- Bones, Production I.G, Studio 4°C, Toei Animation -- 9 eps -- Game -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi -- Halo Legends Halo Legends -- Halo Legends features seven different stories set in the Halo universe, each made by a different studio. -- -- The Babysitter follows the Helljumpers, Orbital Drop Shock Troopers who are sent behind enemy lines to perform an assassination. -- -- The Duel features the tale of an ancient Arbiter who refused to bow down to the Covenant religion. Branded a heretic, he must now face the consequences of his actions. -- -- The Package depicts a group of Spartans, including the Master Chief, who are deployed to infiltrate a Covenant flagship and retrieve a “package” in a secret operation. -- -- Origins shows Master Chief and Cortana stranded following the events of Halo 3, with Cortana summarizing the fall of the Forerunners, the defeat of the Flood, and the rise of humanity as well as the events of the Human-Covenant War. -- -- Homecoming centers on the Spartan Daisy, who reminisces on her past, and the SPARTAN-II project while evacuating UNSC soldiers pinned down by Covenant forces. -- -- Prototype is viewed from the perspective of Marine Sergeant Ghost, who is determined to fight for all he is worth in order to make up for past grievances. -- -- Odd One Out is a non-canon parody of Halo featuring Spartan 1337, who suffers from extremely bad luck. -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- ONA - Nov 7, 2009 -- 34,711 7.02
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. --         -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Healin' Good♡Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Healin' Good♡Precure Healin' Good♡Precure -- Sickly but optimistic middle school student Nodoka Hanadera has just moved to Sukoyaka City, a place famous for its healthy atmosphere. She immediately befriends two of her classmates: the gentle but athletic Chiyu Sawaizumi, whose family runs a hot spring inn, and the bubbly and fashionable daughter of a vet, Hinata Hiramitsu. -- -- Soon after arriving, Nodoka finds an ill puppy in a forest, surrounded by three magical talking animals: Rabbirin, Penguitan, and Nyatoran. They tell her that the puppy, Princess Latte, can only be cured by defeating a nearby monster known as a "Mega Byogen" and purifying the land it has corrupted. Despite being powerless, Nodoka refuses to give up and let Latte suffer. -- -- Moved by her determination, Rabbirin forms a pact with Nodoka, allowing her to transform into a hero known as a Precure. Assuming the persona of "Cure Grace," the energized Nodoka fights off the Byogen and heals the earth, curing Latte. -- -- As the Byogen and their leaders continue their attacks, Penguitan and Nyatoran also find their partners in Chiyu and Hinata, giving them the powers of "Cure Fontaine" and "Cure Sparkle" respectively. Now, it's up to the three Precure and their animal friends to stop the Byogen and protect the earth from their infections! -- -- 6,876 6.75
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 97,592 7.55
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,592 7.55
Higashi no Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Higashi no Eden -- On November 22, 2010, Japan was hit by missile strikes, a terrorist act that fortunately did not harm anyone, becoming known as "Careless Monday." Quickly forgotten, society goes on about their lives as normal. -- -- During her graduation trip to America three months later, friendly college student Saki Morimi's life is forever changed when she finds herself saved from unexpected trouble by Akira Takizawa. Takizawa is cheerful, but odd in many ways—he is stark naked and suffers from amnesia, believing himself to be a terrorist. In addition, he possesses a strange cell phone loaded with 8.2 billion yen in digital cash. -- -- Despite Takizawa's suspicious traits, Saki quickly befriends the enigmatic young man. However, unbeknownst to her, this is the beginning of a thrilling death game involving money, cell phones, and the salvation of the world. Higashi no Eden chronicles Saki's struggle to unravel the mysteries behind her savior, while Takizawa himself battles other individuals armed with similar cell phones and returning memories which reveal his possible connection to the event from months ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 476,305 7.82
Hi no Tori -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Hi no Tori Hi no Tori -- From prehistoric times to the distant future, Hi no Tori portrays how the legendary immortal bird Phoenix acts as a witness and chronicler for the history of mankind's endless struggle in search of power, justice, and freedom. -- -- The Dawn -- Since time immemorial, people have sought out the legendary Phoenix for its blood, which is known to grant eternal life. Hearing about rumored Phoenix sightings in the Land of Fire, Himiko—the cruel queen of Yamatai obsessed with immortality—sends her army to conquer the nation and retrieve the creature. Young Nagi, his elder sister Hinaku, and her foreign husband Guzuri are the only survivors of the slaughter. But while Nagi is taken prisoner by the enemy, elsewhere, Hinaku has a shocking revelation. -- -- The Resurrection -- In a distant future where Earth has become uninhabitable, Leona undergoes surgery on a space station to recover from a deadly accident. However, while also suffering from amnesia, his brain is now half cybernetic and causes him to see people as formless scraps and robots as humans. Falling in love with Chihiro, a discarded robot, they escape together from the space station to prevent Chihiro from being destroyed. Yet as his lost memories gradually return, Leona will have to confront the painful truth about his past. -- -- The Transformation -- Yearning for independence, Sakon no Suke—the only daughter of a tyrant ruler—kills priestess Yao Bikuni, the sole person capable of curing her father's illness. Consequently, she and her faithful servant, Kahei, are unexpectedly confined to the temple grounds of Bikuni's sanctuary. While searching for a way out, Sakon no Suke assumes the priestess's position and uses a miraculous feather to heal all those reaching out for help. -- -- The Sun -- After his faction loses the war, Prince Harima's head is replaced with a wolf's. An old medicine woman who recognizes his bloodline assists him and the wounded General Azumi-no-muraji Saruta in escaping to Wah Land. But their arrival at a small Wah village is met with unexpected trouble as Houben, a powerful Buddhist monk, wants Harima dead. With the aid of the Ku clan wolf gods that protect the village's surroundings, he survives the murder attempt. After tensions settle, Saruta uses his established reputation in Wah to persuade the villagers to welcome Harima into their community. Over a period of time, Harima becomes the village's respected leader under the name Inugami no Sukune. But while the young prince adapts to his new role, he must remain vigilant as new dangers soon arise and threaten his recently acquired tranquility. -- -- The Future -- Life on Earth has gradually ceased to exist, with the survivors taking refuge in underground cities. To avoid human extinction, Doctor Saruta unsuccessfully tries to recreate life in his laboratory. However, the unexpected visit of Masato Yamanobe, his alien girlfriend Tamami, and his colleague Rock Holmes reveals a disturbing crisis: the computers that regulate the subterranean cities have initiated a nuclear war that will eliminate all of mankind. -- -- TV - Mar 21, 2004 -- 7,595 7.10
Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- Many of us know what it is like to transition to a new school with few to no friends in a new environment, going through the arduous process of getting to know people again. Bocchi Hitori knows this struggle all too well, having just graduated from elementary school and thrown into middle school. Unfortunately, she suffers from extreme social anxiety: she faints when overwhelmed, vomits when nervous, and draws up ridiculously convoluted plans to avoid social contact. It does not help that her only friend from elementary school, Kai Yawara, will not be attending the same middle school as Bocchi. However, wanting to help her, Kai severs ties with Bocchi and promises to reconcile with her when she befriends all of her classmates in her new middle school class. -- -- Even though Bocchi has no faith in herself, she is determined to be friends with Kai again. Summoning all of her courage, Bocchi takes on the daunting challenge of making friends with her entire class, starting with the delinquent-looking girl sitting in front of her... -- -- 152,537 7.50
Hitsuji no Uta -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Drama Vampire -- Hitsuji no Uta Hitsuji no Uta -- Kazuna's family has a history of suffering from a disease that creates an uncontrollable vampire-like thirst for blood. Knowing none of this, Kazuna was sent to live with the Eda couple as a child. As the sickness begins to show signs of being present within himself, he comes into contact with his older sister, Chizuna, who has been suffering from it since early childhood. Knowing that the sickness incurs a heavy weight upon those that suffer from it, Chizuna tries to ease her brother's burden, to help him learn to control his urges, but... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 25, 2003 -- 15,150 6.21
Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Psychological Drama Seinen -- Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- "Mine has been a life of much shame." -- -- Tokyo, 2036 (Showa year 111): a revolution in medical treatment has conquered death... -- By means of internal nanomachines and the "S.H.E.L.L." system whose network controls them, human beings suffer no diseases, require no treatment for injuries, and are guaranteed a 120-year lifespan, free from illness. Yet this consummate social system warps the Japanese nation in a host of ways: unresolved economic disparities, ethical decadence resulting from deathlessness, grave environmental pollution, and the "Human Lost" phenomenon, in which people themselves, disconnected from the S.H.E.L.L. network, become malformed. Japan teeters wildly between two potential futures: civilization's restoration or its destruction. -- -- Atmospheric pollution suffuses "Route 16" in the Outside—the area outside the Route 16 beltway. Youzou Oba, who lives an idle, drug-saturated life, joins Masao Horiki, a mysterious man who associates with the drag-racing gangs, on an incursion Inside—the area within the Route 7 loop where the privileged class lives—only to be embroiled in a violent struggle. When he encounters a malformed sufferer of the Human Lost phenomenon, a "Lost," Youzou's life is saved by Yoshiko Hiiragi, a girl of mysterious abilities who belongs to the anti-Lost agency H.I.L.A.M., and he discovers that he himself also possesses extraordinary powers... -- -- Degradation and death. Life and hope. Buffeted by fate, a man tears himself apart and cries out. Rage. Sorrow. Pathos. Consumed by despair and bitter tears, Youzou Oba is himself transformed into a demon. A human lost... or a human who can find himself? -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 22, 2019 -- 14,939 5.84
Initial D Third Stage -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Romance Seinen -- Initial D Third Stage Initial D Third Stage -- Takumi Fujiwara is a skilled street racer, but he suffers a crushing loss against the team Emperor's leader Kyoichi Sudou due to his AE86 experiencing an engine failure. Doubting his abilities, the recent high school graduate is then approached by the Akagi RedSuns' team leader Ryousuke Takahashi, who proposes the formation of a professional street racing team. Although it would be the ideal way to improve as a street racer, Takumi remains undecided. -- -- Does the young street racer have what it takes to become a professional? Perhaps Ryousuke and the RedSuns can help him reevaluate his own doubts and misconceptions concerning street racing. However, first and foremost, Takumi decides to settle the score with Kyoichi Sudou... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 13, 2001 -- 119,184 7.89
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- 46,390 6.56
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 46,390 6.56
Kai Byoui Ramune -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Kai Byoui Ramune Kai Byoui Ramune -- As long as hearts exist inside people, there will always be those who suffer. And then something "strange" enters their mind and causes a strange disease to manifest itself in the body. The illness, which is called a "mystery disease" is unknown to most, but certainly exists. There is a doctor and apprentice who fights the disease, which modern medicine cannot cure. -- -- His name is Ramune. He acts freely all the time, is foul-mouthed, and doesn't even look like a doctor! However, once he is confronted with the mysterious disease, he is able to quickly uncover the root cause of his patients' deep-seated distress and cure them. And beyond that... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 41,336 7.15
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- 307,219 6.31
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 307,219 6.31
KanColle Movie -- -- Diomedéa -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama -- KanColle Movie KanColle Movie -- The movie starts off after the events of Episode 3, when Kisaragi had sunk. The Mikawa Fleet (Furutaka, Aoba, Kako, Kinugasa and Tenryuu) are in the middle of Night Battle. Choukai uses Searchlight and gets medium damage, but they win in the end. A New Fleet Girl gets "dropped", emerging from the sea. It is Kisaragi. Kisaragi is brought back to the temporary base in Solomon Islands, but she is suffering from PTSD and has amnesia, unable to remember anyone from back in the anime, excluding Mutsuki... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Nov 26, 2016 -- 33,888 7.52
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- 84,705 7.09
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 84,705 7.09
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- 156,832 7.15
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 156,832 7.15
Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- -- Studio VOLN -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- The aloof protagonist: a bookworm who is deeply detached from the world he resides in. He has no interest in others and is firmly convinced that nobody has any interest in him either. His story begins when he stumbles across a handwritten book, titled "Living with Dying." He soon identifies it as a secret diary belonging to his popular, bubbly classmate Sakura Yamauchi. She then confides in him about the pancreatic disease she is suffering from and that her time left is finite. Only her family knows about her terminal illness; not even her best friends are aware. Despite this revelation, he shows zero sympathy for her plight, but caught in the waves of Sakura's persistent buoyancy, he eventually concedes to accompanying her for her remaining days. -- -- As the pair of polar opposites interact, their connection strengthens, interweaving through their choices made with each passing day. Her apparent nonchalance and unpredictability disrupts the protagonist's impassive flow of life, gradually opening his heart as he discovers and embraces the true meaning of living. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 499,135 8.59
Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Historical Ecchi Martial Arts Fantasy -- Koihime†Musou Koihime†Musou -- After witnessing the death of her family at the hands of bandits, Unchou Kan'u has devoted her life to protecting the innocent by exterminating any group of bandits she comes across. Over time, Kan'u's deeds become famous throughout the land—even if she herself remains unknown. During her travels, she runs across a young girl, Chouhi Yokutoku, whose parents suffered a similar fate as Kan'u's. Finding companionship through their similar pasts, the two girls take a vow of sisterhood and continue to wander the land, determined to bring peace to wherever their journey takes them. -- -- During Kan'u and Chouhi's journey, they meet and travel with several people who are sympathetic to their cause, such as the noble Chouun Shiryuu, the headstrong Bachou Mouki, and the calculating Shokatsuryou Koumei. From problems with local lords to groups of ravaging bandits, Kan'u and her friends do what they can to make life a little easier for those in need, wherever they may be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 42,705 6.75
Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama School Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. -- Ayumu Tamari suffers from a condition known as "Crystallization Syndrome." In moments of high stress, parts of his body begin to crystallize and become extremely difficult to move. Unfortunately, Ayumu's severe social anxiety makes him completely unable to speak to anyone in his class, and ultimately causes him to crystallize so frequently that he has to repeat a year in high school. -- -- Ayumu's only solace is his homeroom teacher, Kouya Onihara, whom he affectionately refers to as "Oni-chan Sensei." Kouya collects and studies crystals, and he finds Ayumu's crystalline body both beautiful and fascinating. With his stress from school compounded by the complexities of a forbidden student-teacher relationship, Ayumu struggles to find normalcy in his life while managing his emotions and trying to prevent complete crystallization. -- -- OVA - Dec 3, 2014 -- 20,138 6.94
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- Hiroki Fujisawa and Takuya Shirakawa harbor admiration for two things in their life: their classmate Sayuri Sawatari and the vast Ezo Tower that stands boundlessly across the Tsugaru Strait. Fascinated by the limitless structure beyond their reach, Hiroki and Takuya begin constructing an aeroplane from a fallen drone they discovered—naming it the Bella Ciela—to fulfill their dream of one day reaching the sky-scraping top of the tower. Later joined by the girl they love, Hiroki and Takuya promise Sayuri to fly with her to the seemingly otherworldly top together. However, Japan has suffered a North-South partitioning that has fueled conflict near the base of the tower, which marks the border between the America-controlled Southern islands and the Northern lands occupied by the Soviet Union. -- -- Further along, Sayuri suddenly disappears, and Hiroki and Takuya never see her again. Unbeknownst to them, she fell victim to a sleeping disorder that left her comatose for the past three years. Although Hiroki and Takuya later learn about Sayuri's condition, they also discover that the girl's unconscious state is oddly linked to the same tower the trio had promised to conquer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 181,371 7.54
Kuuchuu Buranko -- -- Toei Animation -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Psychological Drama Seinen -- Kuuchuu Buranko Kuuchuu Buranko -- The world of psychology is far from strange to the unusual Dr. Ichirou Irabu, a resident psychiatrist of Irabu General Hospital. He and his charming nurse Mayumi run through several patients, each suffering from a mental illness that harms their everyday life. -- -- Patients should be wary of the seductive Mayumi, with her spellbinding looks and devilishly short pink nurse uniform. On the other hand, the doctor seems to have three separate personalities: a child with an oversized lab coat; an intelligent, youthful man with feminine traits; and a selfish, outgoing green bear. While curing his patients in questionable ways, Dr. Irabu often tries to gain something from them outside of his profession—and in doing so, occasionally forgets his role as a doctor. -- -- As each patient struggles to face the nature of their distress, an obvious yet invisible thread ties their paths together. -- -- 75,563 7.96
Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- In 19th century France, a struggling single mother, Fantine, leaves her three-year-old daughter Cosette in the care of her new acquaintances, the Thernadiers. Unfortunately, Cosette's caretakers prove to be anything but loving, and the poor girl is subjected to repeated abuse and forced servitude. Still, she endures the torment in the hopes of seeing her mother once again. -- -- One night, while doing errands for her host family, Cosette is assisted by an honorable stranger named Jean Valjean. After a brief conversation with the young girl, Jean acknowledges her as the type of person he has been seeking and rescues her from the clutches of the Thernadiers. They make their way to a nearby town where Cosette enjoys a new life thanks to her savior. -- -- Under Jean's guidance, Cosette promises to help others with her newfound freedom. She pledges to heal the nation, ensuring that no one else suffers her fate. Though the road ahead is paved with tragedies left by the French Revolution, this idealistic girl will not rest until France is freed from poverty and suffering. -- -- TV - Jan 7, 2007 -- 22,190 7.87
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Megachu! -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Megachu! Megachu! -- Based on an adult game by Front Wing. -- -- Kousuke is an everyday nice-guy college kid who suffers from a reoccurring nightmare where he's a rampaging sex demon. He just can't figure out why that is, as he sits down to play his favorite video games like Magical Girl Lape-chan. One day a beautiful Goddess named Fauna appears before him, not to grant wishes, but to destroy him! It seems Kousuke has the power of an evil demon sleeping inside of him. Luckily, Fauna decides on an alternate means of stopping the demon, which involves lots of sex with her and sexy older sister (and love potion maker) Jordh. Unluckily, there's Natsuki, a little devil with plans of her own for Kousuke. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 25, 2007 -- 6,682 6.52
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- In year 74 of the Cosmic Era, the civil war raging between the earthbound Naturals and space-dwelling Coordinators comes to a close. Suffering a major setback, Kira Yamato pilots the Strike Freedom Gundam and leads the Archangel and its crew in a desperate bid to destroy the Requiem, a super-weapon intended to wipe out most human life in the universe. -- -- Alongside Kira fights his best friend and rival Athrun Zala, an ace pilot who must defend himself against the wrath of his former subordinate Shinn Asuka, pilot of the powerful Destiny Gundam. Shinn believes Athrun to be a traitor, an obstacle in the course of the universe's peaceful future. -- -- As life-or-death mobile suit brawls are waged for the fate of the galaxy, a sprawling war between humans who are incapable of understanding one another draws to its conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 25, 2005 -- 20,840 7.42
Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike: Rain of Memories Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- - They deserve better. Someone better than me... - -- -- The stage is set one year before Ren arrives in Kaminohara. -- Akira has moved to Kaminohara from Sendai, all for the sake of revenge. -- The wounds that his sister suffered in an MS battle fuel his vengeance. -- -- A lost Haruma is given directions by Akira, -- revealing a caring side to the usually cold and calculating teen. -- Haruma observes Akira's violent MS battles, -- and realizes that Akira fights while reading his enemies' attacks. -- -- Haruma proposes the idea of recruiting Akira to his teammates, -- Aoi and Minami. Surprised and naturally reluctant, -- Aoi and Minami decide to trust Haruma. -- For Haruma has resisted recruiting the fourth member of their team, -- saving the spot for the right person... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Dec 3, 2016 -- 2,318 6.50
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Omoide no Marnie -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Mystery Psychological Drama -- Omoide no Marnie Omoide no Marnie -- Suffering from frequent asthma attacks, young Anna Sasaki is quiet, unsociable, and isolated from her peers, causing her foster parent endless worry. Upon recommendation by the doctor, Anna is sent to the countryside, in hope that the cleaner air and more relaxing lifestyle will improve her health and help clear her mind. Engaging in her passion for sketching, Anna spends her summer days living with her aunt and uncle in a small town near the sea. -- -- One day while wandering outside, Anna discovers an abandoned mansion known as the Marsh House. However, she soon finds that the residence isn't as vacant as it appears to be, running into a mysterious girl named Marnie. Marnie's bubbly demeanor slowly begins to draw Anna out of her shell as she returns night after night to meet with her new friend. But it seems there is more to the strange girl than meets the eye—as her time in the town nears its end, Anna begins to discover the truth behind the walls of the Marsh House. -- -- Omoide no Marnie tells the touching story of a young girl's journey through self-discovery and friendship, and the summer that she will remember for the rest of her life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 19, 2014 -- 200,826 8.10
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
Prison Lab -- -- - -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological -- Prison Lab Prison Lab -- A victim of endless bullying, Aito Eyama is plagued by his classmates' constant taunts and beatings. However, through a fortuitous turn of events, he receives a strange invitations for the "Captivity Game," where victory promises unbelievable wealth. To participate, he must accept the role of captor and choose one victim to imprison for a month. For Eyama, the only choice is Aya Kirishima, the ringleader of his bullies and the source of all his suffering. The rules of the game are simple: the jailer may do whatever they please with their inmate barring murder; but in order to win the game, the captor's identity must remain hidden. Exemption from the law, an isolated cell, and the funds to purchase supplies—all the necessary tools are provided. -- -- As Eyama administers his sadistic revenge and "divine" retribution, he encounters other captors, each with their own hidden agendas. Meanwhile, Aya refuses to be a compliant prisoner and will go to any length to escape captivity. However, her endeavors threaten to awaken a darkness buried inside Eyama that craves to be unleashed. -- -- ONA - Dec 28, 2018 -- 3,106 5.52
Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Seinen Thriller -- Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin -- Japan, 1955: Mario Minakami has just arrived at Shounan Special Reform School along with five other teenagers who have been arrested on serious criminal charges. All assigned to the same cell, they meet older inmate Rokurouta Sakuragi—a former boxer—with whom they establish a close bond. Under his guidance, and with the promise that they will meet again on the outside after serving their sentences, the delinquents begin to view their hopeless situation in a better light. -- -- Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin follows the seven cellmates as they struggle together against the brutal suffering and humiliation inflicted upon them by Ishihara, a sadistic guard with a grudge on Rokurouta, and Gisuke Sasaki, a doctor who takes pleasure in violating boys. Facing such hellish conditions, the seven inmates must scrape together all the strength they have to survive until their sentences are up; but even if they do, just what kind of lives are waiting for them on the other side? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 7, 2010 -- 314,140 8.51
RideBack -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha School Sci-Fi -- RideBack RideBack -- In the future, an organization called the GGP has taken control of the world. Rin Ogata was a promising up-and-coming ballet dancer, but suffered a serious injury while dancing and decided to quit. Years later in college, she comes across a club building and soon finds herself intrigued by a transforming motorcycle-like robotic vehicle called a "Rideback". She soon finds that her unique ballet skills with balance and finesse make her a born natural on a Rideback. However, those same skills also get her into serious trouble with the government. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,901 7.29
Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- Six months ago, Sakuta Azusagawa had a chance encounter with a bunny girl in a library. Ever since then, he’s been blissfully happy with his girlfriend: Mai Sakurajima, that same bunny girl. However, the reappearance of his mysterious first crush, the now-adult Shouko Makinohara, adds a new complication to his relationship with Mai. To make matters worse, he then encounters a middle school Shouko in the hospital, suffering from a grave illness. Mysteriously, his old scars begin throbbing whenever he’s near her. -- -- With Shouko’s bizarre situation somehow revolving around him, Sakuta will need to come to terms with his own conflicting feelings, for better or worse. With a girl's life in his hands, just what can he do? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 15, 2019 -- 404,012 8.67
Senyuu. -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Parody Fantasy Shounen -- Senyuu. Senyuu. -- Once upon a time, the demon lord Rchimedes spread terror throughout the world, until he was eventually sealed away by the legendary hero Creasion. Since then, a thousand years have passed peacefully. However, a mysterious hole has opened up between the demon and human spheres, and countless demons have surged into the human realm once more. Coming to the conclusion that Rchimedes would soon return to wreak havoc, a human king summons the possible descendants of the legendary hero—all 75 of them. Unfortunately, after so long, it was too difficult to pinpoint his true descendants. -- -- Among the lionhearted prospects is the amateur adventurer Alba Frühling. His skills may not be top-notch, but he is accompanied by the talented soldier Ross, who helps the young hero whenever he is in a pinch...or at least, he is supposed to. Though undoubtedly a skilled warrior, Ross is actually both sarcastic and sadistic, and hence revels in Alba's suffering. -- -- Senyuu. is a comedic adventure following the unlikely duo as they struggle in their endeavor to defeat the demon lord, meeting various eccentrics along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2013 -- 103,076 7.34
Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- One day, a mysterious girl named Kaguya was washed ashore the island of Wyndaria after a great storm. She encounters Rick, a swordsman who wound up working at the island's bakery. Apparently, Kaguya is suffering from having lost her memories and emotions. In addition, the usually peaceful Wyndaria is now swarming with pirates who came seeking for the special spirit stone that is worn around Kaguya's neck. Knowing the situation, Rick and his co-workers, Nellis, Amyl, and Aerie decided to bring back peace to island and help Kaguya regain her lost memories and emotions. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 13, 2012 -- 38,632 6.14
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- Having completed their Stagiaire assignments, the residents of Polar Star Dormitory and their friends visit a hot springs inn. Though they planned on relaxing, these young chefs step up to the plate when the inn's entire kitchen staff suffer accidents. Unbeknownst to them, they will not be cooking for any ordinary patrons. -- -- Sometime after this trip, Souma Yukihira's desire for worthy opponents is stoked when he, Megumi Tadokoro, and the other Autumn Election quarter-finalists are invited to the annual Autumn Leaves Viewing event. The eight Tootsuki freshmen have a special opportunity to enjoy tea with the Elite Ten Council—including the Tenth Seat Erina Nakiri, who participates alongside her first-year classmates. Though it is framed as a friendly introduction between nine promising underclassmen and nine prestigious upperclassmen, Director Senzaemon Nakiri sees this meeting for what it is: a first encounter between the current reigning elite and their eventual usurpers. -- -- OVA - May 1, 2017 -- 125,039 7.51
Tejina-senpai -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Tejina-senpai Tejina-senpai -- Starting his new term at Tanenashi High School, an unmotivated freshman searches for a club that requires minimal participation to suit his needs. He then comes across the magic clubroom, and inside is a cute upperclassman practicing her magic tricks. Suffering from stage fright that causes her to slip up in her acts, she has a tendency to end up in the most embarrassing situations. Despite having little interest in a club run by an incapable magician, the freshman finds himself involved as a new member, experiencing all sorts of awkward moments with his eccentric mentor. -- -- 185,401 6.46
Ten Count -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Ten Count Ten Count -- Corporate secretary Shirotani suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder. One day he meets Kurose, a therapist who offers to take him through a ten-step program to cure him of his compulsion. As the two go through each of the ten steps, Shirotani 's attraction to his counselor grows. -- -- (Source: SuBLime) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,458 N/AKimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/AArgento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Trigun -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Trigun Trigun -- Vash the Stampede is the man with a $$60,000,000,000 bounty on his head. The reason: he's a merciless villain who lays waste to all those that oppose him and flattens entire cities for fun, garnering him the title "The Humanoid Typhoon." He leaves a trail of death and destruction wherever he goes, and anyone can count themselves dead if they so much as make eye contact—or so the rumors say. In actuality, Vash is a huge softie who claims to have never taken a life and avoids violence at all costs. -- -- With his crazy doughnut obsession and buffoonish attitude in tow, Vash traverses the wasteland of the planet Gunsmoke, all the while followed by two insurance agents, Meryl Stryfe and Milly Thompson, who attempt to minimize his impact on the public. But soon, their misadventures evolve into life-or-death situations as a group of legendary assassins are summoned to bring about suffering to the trio. Vash's agonizing past will be unraveled and his morality and principles pushed to the breaking point. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 576,758 8.23
Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- In the year 2199, the Gamilon race declares war on humans, intent on taking Earth for themselves. The fighters on Earth do everything in their might to keep the planet stable, but alien technology proves to be far too advanced, and the resulting destruction renders the surface of planet Earth completely uninhabitable. The underground shelters are also becoming weak, and if nothing changes, humans will become extinct in less than a year. -- -- But just when all seems lost, Queen Starsha from the planet Iscandar offers a helping hand. The key to victory lies in the Cosmo-Cleaner D, which can eliminate the radiation that Earth is suffering from. However, the only way to get a hold of this life-saving device is if someone from Earth goes to Iscandar―148,000 light years away―to retrieve it. The problem is, they have less than a year before time runs out. -- -- The fate of the entire human race lies in the hands of the crew of a salvaged WWII craft, the Space Battleship Yamato. -- Movie - Aug 6, 1977 -- 4,218 6.72
Walkure Romanze -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Romance Harem School Sports -- Walkure Romanze Walkure Romanze -- Taking place at Winford Academy located in an old town called Helen's Hill, the story is all about knights and the sport of jousting. At this school, students learn how to become knights, ride horses and joust properly. The main character is a young man named Takahiro Mizuno who was training to become a knight and jouster but after suffering an injury he dropped out of the knight program and joined the begleiter (assistant) program instead. Due to his animal handling skills and former experience as a jouster, this makes him a hot commodity. Multiple beautiful girls in the school want him to become their personal begleiter, though Takahiro always refuses their offers. -- -- One day a bizarre accident causes his friend, Mio Kisaski, to be challenged to a jousting duel despite her not actually being a knight. Takahiro agrees to become her temporary begleiter, but that ends up only being the beginning of their partnership as she enrolls in the annual tournament. -- 111,923 6.36
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 38,919 N/A -- -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Drama -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- This episode contains three stories. -- -- The first story, "Toki no Asase" (Shoals of Time), will center on Nero and Vanno persuading Frate to skip mass with them and see the circus. -- -- The second story, "Subete no Kinou" (Yesterday Before Everything), will focus on Ganzo, as he meets a young man named Vincente at a bar, and asks Ganzo to do something for him. -- -- The third story, "Ashita, Mata Ashita" (Tomorrow, and then Tomorrow), is set after Nero and Avilio defeat Mad Mack and are on the way back to Lawless. Nero suffers from fever dreams, and Avilio nurses him back to health. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 5, 2017 -- 38,796 6.88
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dyak_transference_of_suffering_to_inanimate_substitute_Wellcome_M0002723.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'JOY-_In_joy_lie_the_seeds_of_sufferings;_in_sufferings_lie_the_seeds_of_joy_(RAKU-_Raku_wa_ku_no_tane;_Ku_wa_raku_no_tane)'_LACMA_M.2006.198.1_(1_of_2).jpg
Affiliated with the Suffering
Ark of Suffering
Cease to Suffer
Christ as the Suffering Redeemer (Mantegna)
Created in the Image of Suffering
Eradication of suffering
Flammable: Environmental Suffering in an Argentine Shantytown
Good Samaritan Hospital (Suffern)
I've Suffered for My Art...Now It's Your Turn
Insufferable
International Community for the Relief of Suffering and Starvation
It Serve You Right to Suffer
Japan Confederation of A- and H-Bomb Sufferers Organizations
Make Them Suffer
Meeting for Sufferings
Obedience thru Suffering
Pain & Suffering
Pain and Suffering
Pain and suffering
Pleasure and Suffering
Redemptive suffering
Strabena sufferti
Strive to Survive Causing Least Suffering Possible
Suffer (disambiguation)
Suffer fools gladly
Suffering
Suffering Bastard
Suffering-focused ethics
Suffering Hour
Sufferings in Africa
Suffern, New York
Suffer the Children
Suffer the Children (song)
Suffer the Little Children
Suffer Well
Super Robot - Suffer Reboot
The Horrific Sufferings of the Mind-Reading Monster Hercules Barefoot
The Insufferable Groo
The Serenity of Suffering
The Sufferer & the Witness
The Sufferer & the Witness Tour
The Suffering
The Suffering (2016 film)
The Suffering (audio drama)
The Suffering of God
The Suffering: Ties That Bind
The Suffering (video game)
The Suffers
Thou Shalt Suffer
Until You Suffer Some
Victory for Us Is to See You Suffer
Wild animal suffering
Woman's LoveWoman's Suffering



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 23:36:15
325214 site hits